• The site has now migrated to Xenforo 2. If you see any issues with the forum operation, please post them in the feedback thread.
  • Due to issues with external spam filters, QQ is currently unable to send any mail to Microsoft E-mail addresses. This includes any account at live.com, hotmail.com or msn.com. Signing up to the forum with one of these addresses will result in your verification E-mail never arriving. For best results, please use a different E-mail provider for your QQ address.
  • For prospective new members, a word of warning: don't use common names like Dennis, Simon, or Kenny if you decide to create an account. Spammers have used them all before you and gotten those names flagged in the anti-spam databases. Your account registration will be rejected because of it.
  • Since it has happened MULTIPLE times now, I want to be very clear about this. You do not get to abandon an account and create a new one. You do not get to pass an account to someone else and create a new one. If you do so anyway, you will be banned for creating sockpuppets.
  • Due to the actions of particularly persistent spammers and trolls, we will be banning disposable email addresses from today onward.
  • The rules regarding NSFW links have been updated. See here for details.

My Dread Lady [Warcraft III fanfiction]

Chapter 30: Beauty and Bravery
Chapter 30: Beauty and Bravery

The Forsaken are marching out and Anya is nervous and Jaina is blushing while Sylvanas is enigmatic. Just like home, in other words. Anya explains why Jaina is glue and Jaina does her best to tend to all her rangers after Anya has tended to her.

Senior necromancers in Warcraft 3 can among other things cast a spell called "Unholy Frenzy" which makes the target attack much faster but also lose health gradually. It can be used effectively on strong friendly units who can be healed or drain life by attacking or cannibalize their slain foes, and even offensively on enemy units. It is often advisable to use it on retreating enemy units, otherwise you will have to suffer their rapid attacks before they expire from the spell.

Real masters among their dark cult can also cast "Cripple" which severely slows and weakens an enemy unit. It is an expensive and potent spell best reserved for the strongest foes.

Far more common is the necromancer's hallmark spell "Raise Dead", which can be augmented by the upgrade "Skeleton Mastery". I will leave it to the reader's imagination to envision what it does.

The Forsaken army was just about readying to march out as Anya entered the Dark Lady's office. Sylvanas was sitting by her desk and made a good impression of appearing busy and in a much sterner mood than she was.

"Ranger Lieutenant Eversong." She leaned back in her chair and considered Anya.

"Dark Lady."

"I am having trouble with one of the rangers in your squadron." Sylvanas drawled and watched Anya blink in confusion. "I think I need to report her to her squadron lieutenant."

"Who…?" Sometimes Anya was nearly as adorable as Proudmoore when you managed to fluster her.

"Ranger Sylvanas Windrunner." Sylvanas sighed. "She is part of your squadron so technically you are her squadron commander, Lieutenant Eversong. She has been outrageously distracted lately."

"Has she?" Anya tilted her head and her confusion gave way to…something soft that Sylvanas could not completely place.

"Indeed. She can barely do her job some days. Or nights." Sylvanas rose from her chair. "I can not for my life fathom what could have gotten into her."

A small smile formed in the corner of Anya's mouth.

"I may have an idea of what has gotten into her, Dark Lady…" she almost whispered and took a step closer.

"Would you, now?"

"Too litte…" Anya breathed into Sylvanas' ear, melodic and smooth as silk.

It was very little that could leave the Dark Lady of the Forsaken speechless. Anya Eversong's cute little fangs shyly peeking out over her lower lip just like that, was evidently one of those things.

"And how do you intend to deal with the situation, Lieutenant?" Sylvanas husked.

"I am sure I will think of something. Excessive acrobatics, perhaps…" Anya was positively grinning now, shameless and mischievous and radiant. "Otherwise, maybe I should ask my new ranger mage for advice… I have recently learned from reliable sources – that means a dinner party with Amora's squadron – that half of the city's proper inhabitants see her as our shared plaything and the other half consider us to be hers. So maybe she would know something about handling dark rangers, wouldn't you say?"

Sylvanas could not help but smile at the thought, both of her blushing mage if Anya would actually ask such an insane question and of how Proudmoore would genuinely wish for Ranger Windrunner and any other dark ranger to be as happy as they possibly could.

"What do you think she would recommend?" Sylvanas mumbled and allowed her eyes to feast on Anya's visage.

"A queen-sized bed in dark purple for a start…" Anya held her gaze and slowly snaked a hand around Sylvanas' neck. "A night without obligations…"

"That sounds…" Sylvanas grabbed Anya by her hips and effortlessly lifted her up to sit her down on top of the desk. "…like something that would worsen the situation considerably…"

"Dangerously…" Anya tightened her grip and pulled Sylvanas down closer to her.

"Disastrously…" Sylvanas held Anya tightly with one arm around her back as she bent down and kissed her.

Anya clung to her neck and leaned further back, pulling them both further down. Something clattered, but Sylvanas could not care less. This time, her most precious ranger would not have to struggle to keep her here. This time, Sylvanas kissed her hungrily from the start and Anya matched her. Her legs snapped shut around Sylvanas' hips and held them both in place. Sylvanas longed to breathe again, so that Anya could leave her out of breath and hear it. She longed for a heartbeat, that Anya could feel quicken.

She had none of those things, but in that case she would just have to kiss Anya twice as deeply instead. Because they did not, after all, have to pause for breathing or other distractions. Sylvanas ran her tongue along Anya's lips and teeth and caressed her fangs, and Anya's tongue that was seeking out hers. Sylvanas shifted her balance so she could lean forward even more and hold Anya's neck with her other hand. The dark ranger moaned longingly – it was almost a whimper – and pulled Sylvanas even harder towards her.

Then Anya was pulling out of the kiss.

"What's that awful sound?!" she whined angrily.

She was right. There was a growing rumble of heavy feet outside the door.

They were marching out today after all.

Sylvanas sighed and smiled sadly at her frustrated ranger. Belore, Anya looked like she was close to pouting. Just then, they could hear someone knocking on the door.

"In a moment!" Sylvanas shouted and turned back to stroke along Anya's dark hair. Something caught her eye below and she gently moved har ranger's arm to see better.

Anya was sitting in a puddle of freshly spilled ink with the overturned bottle next to her left thigh.

"Did you think your dark rangers were not dark enough, Dark Lady?" Anya's smile was sad, but it was still a smile.

"I thought I should lacquer you a bit so that you all look pretty for this important day."

"Maybe it could help us disguise ourselves. We would be travelling ink-ognito."

"I think leaning back like that has made you ink-lined." She helped Anya get off the desk without smearing herself too much more and shrugged dismissively at the ruined report Anya had been sitting on. "It was already unreadable. The man writes like a drunk ogre."

Sylvanas grabbed a rag and wiped up most of the ink and then wiped most of it from Anya. Hopefully it would just add to the black dye of her pants.

"Have you packed everything?" Sylvanas asked teasingly.

"Yes…that is…I'm sure Lyana has." Anya admitted in a low voice and sounded embarrassed. She and Proudmoore were so much alike sometimes.

"Anya, being able to rely on others is not a weakness for a squadron commander." Sylvanas reminded her gently.

"We… We're mostly carrying Jaina's things honestly. She didn't want us to have to burden ourselves but she doesn't grasp how light the load is for us now." Anya looked thoughtful. "It feels nice to have someone to carry things for. At least one of us can eat the provisions we pack and be warmed by the bedrolls and tent we bring with us."

"How is our mage?"

"She's nervous. But eager too. Kitala has been making up stuff about what rangers do to live in the wilds. It… Jaina makes us feel better."

"How are you, Anya?" Sylvanas tilted her head up so Anya looked straight at her.

"Scared." Anya's whisper was barely audible.

Sylvanas pulled Anya close, inside the protective embrace of her arms.

"Will you be alright?" Sylvanas whispered into her hair.

"I think so. If I have my squadron. And my ranger mage. And my Dark Lady."

"One day, I will give you a world without Lich Kings." Sylvanas kissed her forehead. "A world without the Scourge. And I won't let any of them touch you."

"I know someone else I would rather like to be touched by…" Anya whispered against Sylvanas' chest.



***



Anya looked across the boulder-strewn slope ahead of them and into the teeming mass of Scourge that was bearing down on the Forsaken squares. She could hear the Lich King calling to her and knew it was her imagination. She could hear his call anyway.

"Baron! Move 4:th and 7:th guard companies to your left side and assume command of our wing! Hold position and guard our flank, advance only upon my or Areiel's orders! Deploy your rangers and mages to support your own position as you see fit!"

Sylvanas' voice chased that call away.

"Zey shall break upon my shieldwalls like sticks against a castle wall, My Queen!"

To be honest, Baron Frostfel made a good effort too. Anya wished she could be so encouraging herself. The boasting, but very skilled, knight would have the hardest task today. The Forsaken army was divided into three massive hollow squares with the left one overstrength and made up primarily of the deathguard. Ahead of it was the flattest and most open patch of ground and it would entice any enemy to put in a lot of effort at that place to encircle and break their left wing. Baron Frostfel would have to prevent that and hold his position at almost any cost to let the two other squares move back and forth. He had the Forsaken spellcasters and some rangers for support but not nearly enough to keep a lot of Scourge from reaching his lines. They would have to concentrate on key targets like abominations and above all the Scourge necromancers.

"Kalira, you have the right wing! Follow mine or Areiel's lead!"

Velonara waved briefly when her squadron sprinted after Kalira towards the Forsaken right. Ahead of the centre and right squares was rugged ground filled with rocks and sparse trees. Kalira would hold the right but with the least heavy infantry and most rangers she would work in the opposite way and skirmish back and forth and make the Scourge trip and tangle in the harsh terrain while ranger squadrons shot them down. She would advance or retreat as needed.

"Areiel, you have the centre and overall command. You know the plan."

Anya's squadron was positioned in the middle. The Forsaken centre was one square length ahead of the other two, an obvious bait and in a position to support the wings on either side if the Scourge ignored it. Deathguard lines made up it's front with dreadguards on the sides and rear. Ahead was a massive slope of rugged terrain leading up to the mountains and coming down it right now was the Scourge.

"Understood." Areiel was as calm as if they were chatting by the archery range. "And may I ask where you will be, Dark Lady?"

"Wherever my squadron lieutenant wants me."

"Best report to her quickly then, Ranger Windrunner!" Areiel was still businesslike, but she wasn't able to hide the trace of amusement or affection beneath.

Anya's mood soared immediately. Sylvanas would be next to her and Jaina, and Anya would not have to choose between which one to guard.

"Lieutenant Eversong!" Areiel sounded demanding.

"Yes, Ranger-Captain!"

"Deploy your squadron at the front and find some good spot. Break every dense formation coming close and watch for artillery and enemy casters."

Anya saluted her and looked over her squadron. Her full squadron. All six rangers.

"Ranger Windrunner, pair with Ranger Proudmoore." Anya commanded. "Let no Scourge get close to her."

Sylvanas grinned ferally and saluted Anya with impeccable form. Anya was not staring at her pearly teeth. Especially not the long ones at the corners.

"Clea and Kitala, watch our right and tell me if you spot something of interest and if Kalira needs assistance. Lyana and I will watch the left."

All eyes were on Anya. They listened to her, even Sylvanas did without showing the slightest sign of not taking this seriously. In life, Anya knew that Sylvanas had served under Areiel and Lireesa Windrunner. But as dark rangers, none but Anya Eversong had ever had the Dark Lady in her squadron.

And no known ranger lieutenant had an archmage.

"Ranger Proudmoore!"

"Lieutenant Eversong." Jaina didn't smile but all of her beamed at Anya.

"Wouldn't it be such a shame for the Lich King if all the rocks were suddenly covered in ice and made all his stupid lackeys trip?" Anya said vengefully. The Lich King himself should trip and fall down into some deep hole somewhere and never come for Anya or her sisters again.

Now Jaina smiled, wide and with sparkling eyes lighting up with arcane white. She gestured with her staff and arcane runes blinked in the air before her.

"Like this, maybe?"

The Scourge masses passed an invisible line and tumbled. Not every one of them, but well beyond half lost their footing or took a wrong step and staggered, and the sloping ground did the rest. Here and there a boulder or patch of bare rock glimmered, coated in slick ice.

"Just like that. Good work!" Now Anya was smiling too. A little bit. "Continue to mess upp their ranks. Everyone else look for siege weaponry!"

Like with every defensive position, enemy artillery and casters were the most dangerous things. This particular field was very good for the Forsaken though, because the rugged terrain made transporting anything resembling the meat wagons of the Scourge a challenge, and the ridgeline was so far away that Anya was sure they would be out of range if something was hidden beyond it. It might look like the Forsaken were in a very exposed position on the low ground, but the elevation meant that their rangers could shoot from behind the infantry ranks without anything impeding their sights.

Anya recognized the gusts of wind that Jaina had summoned before. Now they were more brief and random instead of one single howling gale. They caused confusion in the Scourge ranks, which were more uniform than other times. Skeleton warriors, mindless heaps of reanimated bones and a bare spark of necromancy to sustain them.

Sylvanas had seen it too.

"Lieutenant, it would appear we are up against a first wave of classic arrow fodder. To me this smells of attrition tactics."

She didn't follow up with an order or even a suggestion of what to do. Sylvanas would, for real, let Anya work out for herself how to respond to the situation and follow her lead. Anya desperately wanted to pass that test. The Dark Lady – no, Sylvanas – had let her lead and she couldn't disappoint her.

"Jaina…" Anya asked slowly before she really had her question finished. "Would you be able to pretend to have spent your mana on these skeletons even though you had a lot left?"

"That always depends on who is watching and how much they know of me and of magic in general. But if we assume that the other side doesn't know me very well I could always cast a stream of gradually weakening spells – fireballs for example – to give the impression that I was tiring."

"Then do that. Do as much damage as you can and make it look panicked and like you soon tired yourself out."

"On it, Lieutenant! One frantic flurry on it's way!"

Jaina begun to cast shortly after when the first enemy ranks were coming in range. The rangers in the Forsaken lines conserved their arrows, which were ineffective against mere skeletons and better spent later. The square formations meant that the dark rangers could sneak out and fall back into safety in any direction and also have many places to lay in wait behind the burly forms of the heavy infantry in order to mask their numbers for whoever on the other side that was watching.

Sylvanas glanced at Anya. She didn't say anything, neither praising nor criticising her. But she winked.

The sound when both lines clashed was one of creaking and snapping bone and clatter against metal as the disordered masses of skeletons hit tightly packed deathguards bracing against their onslaught. Once more, Forsaken infantry proved tougher than living simply by virtue of not needing to breathe or tiring. They stopped the tide of Scourge and begun cutting them apart methodically and conservatively, never breaking formation or exposing themselves needlessly. Anya had heard that Baron Frostfel had drilled the guard to near mutiny with remarks that rest was for the living, whereupon someone had pointed out that in life, the Baron had told his soldiers that they could rest when they were dead, and asked him to make his mind up.

"Second wave in the trees." As chaotic and teasing as Kitala was off duty and during training, as considerate as she became whenever someone needed her, so was she disciplined and steady when she had to. She had to speak for them both. Clea's whisper did not carry over the noise of a battlefield.

Ghouls crawled and leapt and abomination lumbered among them down the slope, using their claws and hooks and cleavers respectively to steady themselves among the ice patches. In the rear ranks crawled many-legged spidery creatures who showed no sign of being troubled by the ice or uneven terrain.

"Crypt fiends." Sylvanas noted calmly. "Rare thing to see those around these days."

Anya's eyes darted left and right. Everywhere was Scourge. Everywhere were the Lich King's monstrosities. Everywhere were hands and claws and hooked mandibles that came to tear her from Sylvanas and from Lyana and Clea and Kitala and Velonara and Jaina and take her back to the darkness without end…

NO.

"Dark rangers, ready! Nock arrows!"

Five elven bows creaked simultaneously.

Jaina was looking at her attentively. She was so pretty in her dark ranger cloak with the ear slits sewn shut by Lyana, and her eyes glowed white from the mana she held ready, matching the eyes of any Forsaken.

The Lich King would take her away from Anya and hurt her, and kill her and Raise her and make Jaina do what Anya had done.

"Ranger Proudmoore! Target those crypt fiends, they are too close to the ground for us."

They would not have Jaina. Not in a million years. Not ever.

Anya would tear them apart if they so much as poked her ranger mage.

"Rangers! Abominations first, crypt fiends and ghouls second! Loose!"

The sky did not darken this time. Not like it had outside the Undercity. The ice came from nowhere and everywhere, hundreds of sharp hails that struck down like a volley of arrows, then of javelins. Crypt fiends had tough skin, chitinous Nerubian shells and natural plates.

Abominations did not, but the bloated masses of dead flesh on them would simply soak up a great deal of damage and such a small object as an arrow needed to either be enchanted or hit a vulnerable spot like their eyes and skulls. A ranger squadron needed to work together to bring down one before it came close enough to barrel into the deathguards and break up their formation by sheer mass and weight if nothing else. It was much more valuable to stop one completely than let two wounded reach the Forsaken lines.

The Scourge second wave washed over their first that were engaging the Forsaken squares. The skeletons were not imaginative enough to surround but ghouls leapt through the gaps between the central and adjoining squares in their search for new flesh to carve up, undead or not. The dreadguard welcomed them with raised shields and chanted something Anya did not quite catch.

To the right of Anya's was Amora's squadron. She kept close to Alina with the Mirrahs further out.

"Anya, watch out for our right!" Amora shouted. "Kalira's falling back and Marrah saw a flash that could be casting!"

"Understood!"

Hunting the Scourge necromancers was the primary goal of all ranger squadrons on the field. Anya's in particular because they had Jaina who could strike from the sky behind the Scourge minions.

The right wing had soaked up the wave of skeletons with it's front and the dark rangers had spread out to flank their square, especially on the open far right side, and worked their way in. When the second wave fell over them they had retreated around and taken up a position behind the square, while the impatient and aggravated enemy rushed right for them and exposed themselves to the swords of the heavy infantry whose square they were passing too close. It soon had the full attention of the Scourge's left – if they could be said to even have a left or right wing at all – and Kalira's rangers were starting to withdraw into the square.

"Anya! Amora! Keep shooting, but listen!" Areiel ordered. "Change of plans. We will push from the centre towards the right to free up Kalira. I want your squadrons to move to our rear and attack the Scourge there. We need to make some space for Kalira's rangers to move around again."

It was not the first thing Anya would have thought of doing. The large mass of Scourge was in front of them and she assumed that was the place to focus their shooting on. But Areiel had said so and Areiel usually knew what she was doing. Or, more than usually.

Normally, now would have been the time to tell her squadron to leg it and cross the inside of their square and squeeze between infantry ranks.

Normally. Anya smirked. The Scourge would be in for a surprise.

"Squadron, cease shooting! Amora, come close to us!"

Both Anya's squadron and Amora's did as she had said but Amora looked questioning and in a hurry, and not like she had much patience to spare.

"Jaina, Areiel wants us to move behind our lines and relieve Kalira's square. Can you get us all there?"

"In a blink, Lieutenant." Jaina smirked at her. It was just a little strange with her glowing eyes. "How about the small hill with the broken tree?" she asked and pointed.

"That looks like a nice spot. Good thinking, Ranger Proudmoore." Anya said briskly and felt proud. "Take us there."

The world flashed white and while they had been warned about the possibility, Amora's rangers took a moment to orientate themselves.

The rookies. Anya smiled a little to herself. She had done it five times now. Two times in battle and three times when Jaina was playing with them.

Now the dark rangers were back in their right element, an irregular fight in the wilderness. The squadrons spread out without having to be told so and stalked forward to hunt the Scourge.

One by one, two by two, ghouls and zombies and skeletons broke away from hacking against the rear ranks of Kalira's square. They rushed against the dark rangers and met their end when black arrows sent them crashing into the ground. It was a trickle, but a rapid trickle, of enemies away from Kalira and more importantly Anya's squadron was now with the Forsaken rightmost side in view.

"Jaina, what was the name again, is it raiding shots?"

"Raking shots." Jaina had been keeping pace with them and throwing out small ice lances against individual ghouls. She looked every bit the part of a ranger mage. "But the ground is broken here and I honestly think a few normal fireballs would be mana better spent, Lieutenant."

"Alright. Amora, I suggest we focus our arrows on the Scourge to the rear while Jaina sets them on fire to the right."

Amora grinned at Anya and nodded, but just then a half dozen ghouls became visible among the rocks to their right.

"Mine." Sylvanas said casually and nocked and loosed an arrow so fast that Anya only caught a blur. "Heed your Lieutenants order, Ranger Proudmoore. I will deal with these."

That reminder hit home with Anya too. She hurriedly picked a ghoul out of the throngs clawing at the nearby heavy infantry, less elite and not as heavily armoured Forsaken soldiers that made up the rear of the square. It was so many things to keep track of in a field battle. So many things to worry about when comrades and allies were dying everywhere around every minute. How did Sylvanas and Areiel do it?

Anya could spare a quick look at Sylvanas at least. She danced among the ghouls and left collapsing piles of rotting flesh in her wake. They had nothing on Anya's Dark Lady.

Ahead of her, Jaina's fireballs had begun to rain and left smouldering holes in the Scourge ranks. Maybe Anya imagined it, but it sounded very much like the dreadguards on the side cheered or chanted louder when seeing it. They knew what Jaina's presence counted for.

Black shapes darted and slunk between the rear ranks and Kalira's ranger squadrons joined the fight outside the square.

"Amora!" Anya could hear Anthis Sunbow calling out. "Kalira is advancing, move up along the right side with us and keep pace! We're going to send this filth running!"

"Necromancers!" Anya flinched when she heard Alina. Far up the slope, the sickly green lights and the motley red and purple robes of the senior members of the Cult of the Damned were visible for all. Before them, skeletons rose from the ground where they had lain still.

Anya did not know what to do. They were not done with Areiel's task. But the Scourge spellcasters were the whole point. Nothing mattered in the long run if they escaped to raise new Scourge armies somewhere else. And their magics could still tip the scales if there were sufficient numbers of them present.

Sylvanas were back at Jaina's side. She stepped up to Anya, still with a thoroughly casual demeanour.

"Kalira's wing has been relieved enough for her to manoeuvre. If you want to go for a hunt, we are ready, Lieutenant."

Well, when Ranger Windrunner put it in that way.

"Squadron, to me!" Anya would be much more comfortable up there in the wilderness than down here in this confused mess anyway. "We are going to pay a visit to that handful of necromancers up on the slope. I want us all spread out in front of Jaina when we appear and engaging our opposite number of those goat-heads."

The rangers formed a half circle around their mage and Jaina took note of their positions.

"Ready? Two, one…"

Stony field turned into to rugged sparse woodland. Anya raised her bow, drew, and put a black arrow through the neck of a gnarly man with greasy hair and one of the stupid skull hats his kind adorned themselves with.

Alarmed shouts cut through the air and heaps of bones rose and formed into a kind of wall in front of four remaining necromancers. Five lay dead after the rangers' first shots.

"Back, mindless creatures!"

Anya clenched her jaws tightly. That was what they were to the necromancers and liches and death knights of the Scourge. Failed minions. Broken puppets. Beasts to reassert control over.

Then a huge fireball blew the bone wall apart. Smoking and blackened pieces flew high and wide.

"Who are you calling mindless, you foul, evil -" Jaina's angry outburst was cut short by a deafening roar from the side. The largest abomination Anya had ever seen barrelled through the trees, felling smaller ones and breaking branches as it bore down on the dark rangers.

On Jaina.

Anya leapt past her into position with her daggers pulled out and ready when she landed. She had no idea of how to fight such a mountain of meat but she had to keep it's attention if nothing else. Then she stumbled, her limbs shaking and unsteady, and nearly dropped her daggers. What was happening to her? How could she hold off that thing when she could barely move a…

Jaina…

Jaina!

Anya walked – it was pathetic, but it was all she could do – defiantly forward. The monstrosity peered at her with small, bloodshot eyes and made a grimace that was like some greasy parody of a grin.

"HHHRRREND AND TEARRR!!!"

Biting cold suddenly emanated in front of Anya and the gigantic abomination slowed, and slowed even more, and frost coated it's rotting and bleeding skin. Waves of ever deeper cold pulsed about the thing, driven deeper into it until there was more icy blue than anything else.

With black fumes waving off her shoulders Sylvanas walked with furiously lowered brows past Anya. Darkness enveloped her and she rose above the ground in banshee form and Wailed.

The deep frozen abomination disintegrated and exploded into hundreds of pieces of foul-looking ice.

Sylvanas resumed her elven form again and turned around towards Anya.

"Crippling curse."

Only then did Anya notice that she could move as usual again. It was eerie.

"What about…"

Sylvanas nodded at Lyana, Clea and Kitala who had appeared with drawn bows, back after having finished off the remaining necromancers. Had so little time really passed?

"Your orders, Lieutenant Eversong?"

Anya looked around, noticing the carnage but also the apparent lack of anything like a command post. This was not the head of the Scourge army, it was more like a hand they had cut off.

"We continue our hunt. This can't be the only necromancers on the field, can it?"

Sylvanas shook her head.

"From what we have seen so far there is likely to be at least one more group, controlling their right side of the field and focusing their attention on Baron Frostfel. The attacks against our centre and right were simultaneous and the view from here covers both."

Anya gave it some thought.

"We should not risk running blindly into something. I think it's best if we continue on foot to the top of this ridge to scout."

"As you command, Lieutenant."

Then, Sylvanas winked at her again.

Anya waved for her squadron to follow her. Jaina and Sylvanas remained a little behind since Jaina was not as silent as the rest. It took them about two hundred steps to reach the edge from where they could look down on the left side of the field, with a good view of it too.

It was quite a sight.

Anya had to admit that she had never been very good at understanding large scale infantry tactics. She was well trained in how to fight as part of a small group like a ranger squadron and their irregular methods and tricks but pitched battles with heavy troops had always seemed like a mass of slow, immobile mobs of soldiers to her.

But when viewed from above, well, she had to give Areiel and the Baron all credit for how they could keep everything together like they did.

When viewed from above and afar, the small bricks that made up the squares and lines and columns became visible, even in the chaos of close combat. The companies that moved about independently but acted together as part of the bigger whole.

Kalira's square was gone and her infantry advanced in small spread out units with rangers circling them, over the broken ground before and around Areiel's central square towards the left. Areiel had shifted it's front halfway left as well and the entire Forsaken right was turning to fall upon the Scourge that besieged Baron Frostfel's fortress of iron and deathguards. The amount of soldiers spread out in it's middle was an indication of the toll that defence had taken, Anya could only hope that as many as possible were only wounded.

"Mostly according to plan." Sylvanas commented quietly beside her. "We expected to break them in the centre rather than the right."

"Can you see who is leading the Scourge?"

"No, but Kitala pointed out something interesting. Look there." Sylvanas pointed and Anya could see some sort of tower or obelisk-like thing. It seemed to have some sort of statue on it and vaguely resembled both the Scourge's buildings and their stone gargoyles.

"There are some people on it, or next to it at least." Anya couldn't quite make out what they looked like at this distance.

"Elevated position, Scourge iconography and most likely some sort of magical benefits about it too. I say we have found our command post, Lieutenant."

"Can we take it?"

"I think that is dependant on what our ranger mage feels up to."

Anya turned towards Jaina and waved her over. Jaina really did her best at staying quiet but she still stepped on too many dry twigs when she walked.

"Nice view." Jaina commented flippantly but her face was very serious. She too had seen the predicament of their left square. "Do you want us to shoot from up here?"

"No, something much more risky. See that tower in the Scourge lines? We think it is where their other necromancers will be."

"And you want to pay them a visit?"

"As quick as possible."

"Of course, Lieutenant. We wouldn't want to impose. Tell me when you're ready." Jaina smiled and Anya's confidence rose with it.

When her squadron had assembled just beneath the ridge Anya had a plan.

"Jaina will teleport us in front of that statue thing. It is most probable that the Scourge commanders are there rather than hiding behind it, they will want to see what happens and where to cast their spells. We stay close to her in a ring and when we appear Jaina casts a shield while the rest of us look for targets. Bows out for everyone. Hopefully Jaina's magic can destroy any cover they seek to hide behind. What do you think?"

"Let's go." Kitala grinned.

"If we need to hold our ground, what's our division?" Clea pointed out.

"Sylvanas and Jaina on necromancers, me and Lyana left and you and Kitala right."

"Sounds good. Are we off?"

Anya almost waited for someone to point out what she had forgotten.

"Seems like you have everything in hand, Lieutenant…" Sylvanas whispered into her ear.

"A-alright then." Anya said just a little shakily. "Take your positions."

The ground they landed on was already showing signs of blight. It was almost muddy after countless undead feet had trampled though it. The towering statue seemed a lot larger from beneath it, dark and foreboding with a leering skull set in it.

And the necromancers, were where they were supposed to be.

"Loose at will! Anya shouted and aimed for one acolyte in the dark and purple robes of their cult. Something burned her arm and she turned to face a chanting human, man or woman she could honestly not tell underneath the skull mask and years' worth of grime. As Anya loosed her arrow the world around her turned red and a wave, no, a sea of rage coursed through her and she could all but stop herself from Wailing then and there. She had to hit something, and now! She loosed her next few arrows frantically but the targets were gone! Who had had the gall to steal her kills?! It burned inside her, it thrashed, it shook! The rage was destroying her and she needed to focus it…

The red world flashed white.

She landed back at the hill with the broken tree where Jaina had first teleported them to. The place was empty! It was intolerable!

"Get away from me!" Anya forced out desperately.

She bit down on the fury inside her. Why should she have to do that, why couldn't she just strike something instead?! Why couldn't she just…just..

A discernible force of nothing at all hit her. A wave of emptiness and calm. Such calm.

"Anya?" Jaina sounded so worried. Had…had she been hurt?

"I…I couldn't…I didn't…" Anya didn't know what to say.

"That wasn't you." Jaina didn't recoil from her. Jaina wasn't afraid of her. "But there is no curse they can conjure that I can not dispel. Come on, let's go and inform the Scourge that they have lost this battle. I bet Areiel is wondering where we are too."

Anya stared into her eyes, bright white and wonderful like the Sunwell itself.

Maybe it was a little bit alright to stare sometimes.



***



Dear Pained,

Forgive me for not writing more and sooner, I must have worried you terribly. I am fine and doing well along with the Forsaken. There is a great deal to tell so I will try to keep to what is most important.

I am allowed to cast again and help in the fight against the Scourge. We have repelled a large attack against the capital city and the queen has begun a counter-attack to take back territory west of Lordamere Lake.

I have been appointed Honorary Ranger Mage! I am the first and only of my kind in the corps of dark rangers and they are being really kind to me. Especially my squadron and the ranger captain, Areiel, who I think you have one or two things in common with. The queen is actually very kind too even though she can be very frightening. They are all united in an unholy pact to bug me about eating regularly – as mentioned, you could probably find common ground.

I do not know how long this campaign will take or what will happen next but I hope we will be able to reach Dalaran. Then the Forsaken could make contact with the Kirin Tor and perhaps from some sort of alliance. It would mean so much, for they have been rejected time after time and it hurts to see how it has affected them.

I realise as I write that I will have to split all I have to tell you into several letters lest I overwhelm you or my portal. In my next I will tell you about Anya Eversong, my squadron lieutenant. She is the sweetest thing you could imagine.

Jaina"



The small portal shimmered in her tent and Jaina quickly shoved the letter through and let the portal dissipate. She breathed out with relief. This communication was possible to keep up now that she did not have to live in a warded dungeon but by no means easy. Dark rangers could come and go at a moments notice and Jaina had not the heart to tell them to knock routinely or something like it. She wanted them to barge into her tent without warning. She wanted it to be their tent too, and for herself to be one of them as much as she could. Even when it lead to nervous situations like this one.

Or embarrassing ones.

Jaina had learned to remember that her new tent – much larger and also thicker and warmer than the one she had slept in inside her dungeon – did not have enclosed spaces for dressing oneself and that any squadmate entering would leave the rest of the camp with a brief view through the door. Furthermore, the fact that Jaina's tent was the only one regularly furnished with an actual fire pit seemed to attract all sorts of dark ranger visitors at the oddest hours. A couple of hours after dark Anya and Lyana would usually start to firmly tell everyone present that they must keep their voices down and let Jaina sleep.

Jaina did in fact sleep, and surprisingly well for someone who battled a nightmarish undead army all day long. She had became used to the soft whispers of chatty elves and the reassuring closeness of one of her squadmates who kept watch over her. They kept her bad dreams away or woke her when she had one, and Jaina wouldn't care if it made her look like a little girl because if she was being childish then she was in damn good company with this bunch of silly elves!

Today was another close call because when Jaina turned around she came almost face to face with Anya. She swallowed, and wondered what Anya had seen or not and what would be going through the dark ranger's mind.

"Uh, h-hello Anya." Jaina forced out.

"Hi. Did I startle you?"

"No! Well, just a little. My mistake. Constant vigilance, like Kitala preaches when she pranks me."

"Oh." Far from looking like someone who had caught Jaina doing something she shouldn't, Anya seemed tense herself. Unsure, and hesitant. "Did you want to be alone? I can come back la…"

"No, Anya, not at all. Is something the matter?"

Anya was sitting on her knees in front of Jaina and now she slowly reached inside a pocket and produced something covered in bright cloth that she apparently almost didn't dare to look at. She still unwrapped the bundle carefully and the contents inside glimmered.

The mirror.

The exquisite leaf-shaped mirror that Jaina had inconsiderately thrown away and smashed to pieces against her dungeon wall, but whole and smooth again like it had never been anything else.

"You…you said that you wished you could make it whole again like it had never broken." Anya spoke so low it was almost a whisper. "I took it to Akara and she helped me…"

"You mended it…" Jaina probably looked incredulous. The mirror was truly indistinguishable from how it had been when Anya had first given it to her.

"Was it…was it a bad idea?" Anya looked so worried it hurt to see it. Why did she have to be so worried?

"No, not at all…Anya, come here…" Jaina held out her hand. Very slowly, Anya set the mirror down on the tent floor, careful to the point of reverent. Then she edged away from it and crawled with uncharacteristic clumsiness over to Jaina. "That's so very, very thoughtful of you. I can't think of what to say, almost."

"Do you like it?"

"Of course I do! Tides, Anya, I was so ashamed of what I did, you have no idea! And I know it is you who have done everything but it still feels so much better knowing it is whole. It's such a lovely piece." Jaina took the dark ranger's hand in hers. "Thank you. Thank you so much."

Anya relaxed visibly but was looking at her like there was more she wanted to say. Jaina sat down beside her so she wouldn't be staring Anya in the face and pressure her. The dark ranger was so fearless in some situations and so shy in others. Truth be told Jaina wondered if that hadn't been getting worse lately.

"I…" Anya begun, but she ran out of words. "When I mended your mirror I thought of you."

"Of course you did, that was so very kind of you."

"No!" Anya cut her off insistently, but still speaking rather quietly. "Not in that way."

Jaina realised this was something much more difficult than she could guess and the wisest thing she could do was to be silent and let Anya take her time.

"I thought of you when I mended the mirror because you mend us."

There was such an insistent sincerity in Anya's voice that Jaina forgot herself and turned to look right into Anya's bright red eyes. Jaina had rarely heard her sounding so earnest. It was like the first time they had met when Anya had carded her hair in her cabin on the Banshee's Wail.

"When…when Sylvanas was bringing Irizadan and the mages to craft your bracelets Clea had just asked me to call you something nice…" Anya swallowed.

Jaina nodded and tried to smile as encouragingly as possible.

"And I called you glue. Because I meant it, even if everyone laughed. Except you. Because…because you make us more whole."

"I know that you meant it." Jaina whispered.

"You…know?"

"Not that you meant it in this way exactly, but I knew you meant it in some way, for real." Very gently, Jaina pulled the frightened-looking elf into her arms and held her. "That is quite possibly the nicest thing anyone has ever called me. And I always want to be your glue."

Then, finally, all tension left Anya and she shuddered in Jaina's arms and hugged her back hard.

"Anya…" Jaina whispered into her ear. "I think you were really brave telling me. Thank you."

Then, before her overthinking mind had time to question her heart, Jaina planted the smallest kiss on the dark ranger's ear. Anya grew completely still, but whether it was from surprise, discomfort or that she wanted more of Jaina's tenderness, Jaina could not be sure of. But at least she showed no inclination of wanting to get up and away from Jaina, and honestly Anya was leaning into her.

"Candle eyes." Jaina smiled. "If I were to think up something half as nice to say to you it would be that." Anya's questioning look was so endearing. "They glow in the dark like candles, and they are hopeful, because you care so much about everyone close to you. You are like a candle in the darkness. And I bet the whole squadron and the Dark Lady would agree with me without a second thought."

Speaking of which, Sylvanas' eyes were more like burning fires at all time, in one way or another. She and Anya complemented one another very well.

By now Anya was smiling shyly. Jaina was sure she would have blushed even more than herself if she could.

The mirror, Jaina noted, had been wrapped into something red with green, black and blue stripes forming square patterns.

"Is that one of the scarves?"

"Yes. I thought you should have one too. You can feel the cold, even if you can warm yourself with your magic now. And you are one of us now so you should also have a scarf."

"If you get any sweeter someone will eat you for dessert Anya, do you know that? I think it better stay wrapped around the mirror. I wouldn't dare to risk harm to any of them."

Jaina was silent and pondered something. It wasn't something she looked forward to, but she had a very distinct feeling that she needed to get it done unless she wanted it to be hanging over her.

"Anya, there is something I would like to ask your help with. Or for." Jaina grimaced uncomfortably. "I think I better have a look at myself in the mirror. Properly, this time" she added shamefully. "And with someone else with me. Do you think you could…stay with me for a while? While I…try to get used to it?"

"Of course. I told Clea that I wanted to talk to you alone for a while. You don't have to hurry."

"Thanks." Jaina sighed and awkwardly begun to undo her ranger armour while Anya sat down next to her and helped with a strap here and there.

It was such a blessing to be able to warm herself with fire magics and not have to think about hurrying because of the chill from outside against her bare skin. Jaina folded her shirt with undue slowness, both because she wasn't looking forward to what was coming next and because unwrapping her chest with a dark ranger's attention so fixed on her made Jaina feel just uncomfortably warm.

She winded the linen off her and around her hand. The cloth was good for staying cool against her skin but it still felt healthy to feel the fresh air against her. No matter what you dressed in it was nigh impossible to not eventually get inconveniently warm or damp under your arms.

Jaina had turned her back to Anya, and realised that she had thereby already displayed her disfiguring scars to her. She strained to look over her shoulder for the mirror and reached for it.

"Do you want me to hold it up for you?" Anya asked.

"Yeah, that might be best. So I don't break it again."

"You know that wasn't how I meant, Jaina." Anya managed to sound both admonishing and comforting at the same time. "Are you ready?"

Jaina nodded and braced herself.

Her scars were as bad as last time.

And she knew that.

They were red, uneven stripes across her skin and Jaina could handle seeing it. With Anya next to her she could handle it. Jaina would never be able to wear a low-cut dress again, not without upsetting the entire party and ruining whatever was the occasion. She would, well, have to wear ones with a high collar then. Unless dark rangers had dress uniforms for ceremonial occasions, or had an idea for one that Jaina could commission. She would endure this. For them. With them. With Anya.

"Alright." Jaina muttered lowly. "I think it's enough. Or something."

"You have healed." Anya's voice was so impossibly gentle at times like this. "That is most important to us."

"It still…hurts…" Jaina choked on her next word and could suddenly not say another one as tears welled up in her eyes.

She heard the shuffling against the tent floor and bedrolls they were sitting on. Then felt the light brushing of Anya's knuckles against her shoulder.

All of Jaina twitched at the touch.

It was so unfair! She could sense it coming, feel it coming, almost see it like she was watching herself from outside, but not hinder it. It was just like when Sylvanas had been about to check on her bandages on the ride home from Hearthglen, only now Jaina was even more aware of what she did and still couldn't stop herself.

"I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to…" Anya started until Jaina insistently shook her head as she tried to breathe slowly again.

"Not your fault."

"I shouldn't have done that, it was intrusive, I…" Anya sounded mortified.

"Not your fault!" Jaina almost snapped at her. She was so angry with herself, with her scars, with the loathsome bloody Scarlets who had caused this…

Jaina managed to count to twenty without saying anything worse. Anya was the absolute last person who should suffer for this.

"Try again. Please." Jaina whispered pleadingly.

I will not have the Scarlets robbing me of this, I will not, will not, will not, will…

Anya's fingertips followed her neck slowly down, cold and calming. Jaina's breath hitched and she breathed out long and shakily while immense relief settled in her. Anya drew a wide circle over her shoulder blades and Jaina relaxed to the point of slumping forward and nearly toppling.

"Is it really true that I am not ugly to you?"

"What did I say about how the mirror would give you something beautiful to look at?"

Anya's hand was pressing down on her upper back and Jaina understood she wanted her to lie down.

Right now Jaina wouldn't deny her anything.

Anya was humming something. It was a melody Jaina could not place but it reminded her that Anya was there, sitting next to her and stroking Jaina over her hair until her eyelids became heavy and her breathing deeper.

"You are beautiful, Jaina." Anya mumbled, and her voice was a melody in it's own right.

She resumed following Jaina's back with her fingertips, touching so lightly and feeling so much in wide or narrow circles along the contours of Jaina's bones and muscles. Jaina felt herself tense and relax all at once. Her body braced for the next touch of her nape while at the same time shouting for more of it. The scars were gone in her mind. All that held meaning in the world was Anya's hand.

Jaina suddenly realised that she had no idea at all of how much time had passed. If someone would come barging in she doubted she could move a limb at the moment even if she tried. Her entire body was entranced by the smooth stroking of the world's gentlest elf. Jaina wondered if she shouldn't be getting cold soon. She could honestly not tell. Shivers were coursing down her spine every time Anya traced it but between those Jaina felt only warm. Very warm.

Sweating even, in her thick and tight dark ranger leather pants that clung to her upper thighs and her…

Not sweating.

Jaina flung her eyes wide open. She wasn't warm, she was now positively burning with embarrassment. And she was…wet.

Tides! No, not at all 'Tides' because that was not an appropriate expression in this particular situation! Would Anya notice anything? Certain very unbidden examples of dark ranger humour now came to her mind. Yes, at the moment Jaina was irrefutably and undeniably…flooded. Or in any case her current underwear was. Yes, current indeed…

Jaina tried to force her heartbeat and breathing back to normal levels. So long as she wasn't outright…squishy…she could probably get up without Anya noticing anything. She hoped. She shifted her thighs just a little and immediately wished she hadn't. Jaina had to think of something else now and calm down. But the thing with trying to think of something else than what you were thinking of was, that you always came to think of the thing you were trying not to think of, instead of the thing you were trying to think of instead.

Jaina came to think of all sorts of inconvenient things. Like, for example, the very fact that she was lying down on her belly in snug leather pants with her backside up. Those very snug pants. How tight-looking were they, was it too much?

And that certain outrageous and very vivid dream, that Jaina had told herself repeatedly to absolutely not think about, where she had been in a similar position except she had been lying across Sylvanas' lap. That dream which a certain Anya Eversong had woken Jaina from, upon which Jaina had been close to dying of embarrassment. What if Anya had somehow found out what that dream had been about? Could Jaina have been talking in her sleep?

And how would it actually feel if Anya's hand continued lower…NO! That was absolutely not something Jaina should think of!

Then, when Jaina was just about convinced that her head-to-toe blushing must have given her away if nothing else did, someone stormed into the tent like a bristling, crimson-eyed hurricane.



***



"Anya, I need you!" Velonara almost shouted. "I have to talk to you, I can't take this anymore! I…eh, hello Jaina…" Velonara seemed to be too preoccupied with whatever it was that burdened her to divert more than a stray thought to the fact that Jaina was lying on her stomach only half dressed and probably red as a beet. "Did I interrupt something?"

Jaina only stammered some half-intelligible words but Anya had her wits with her and handed Jaina one of the tunics she usually slept in.

"I was checking up on Jaina's scars." Anya explained smoothly. "They bother her a lot. What's the matter, Vel'?"

"I bet they do, fucking Scarlet savages…" Velonara cursed almost reflexively, and then burst out in a pained and angry tirade. "I don't know what to do! I want – I want my ranger partner back! For real! But all I get is Westley this, Westley that, my stupid stableboy needs me because he has oh, so many needs that I must tend to even though he never asked me to, because he is living, you see, living – living – living!"

Velonara had tried to pace around the tent as she ranted but found the place too small and had to settle for standing with her fists clenched and ducking slightly under the low canvas ceiling.

"And Cyndia takes stupid risks for his sake and what the hell does it matter if he got her back if she's just going to disappear from us again!"

Jaina had just pulled the tunic over her head and could see Velonara's agitation written plainly on her.

"Will it be a fireball or an ice spike for me?" Velonara slumped and looked really shame-faced at Jaina. "Now that you are out of those cuffs and all I mean, Ranger Mage Proudmoore."

"Vel', why don't you sit down to start with?" Jaina pointed to the floor between herself and Anya. Velonara looked so lost that Jaina couldn't bring herself be cross with her.

Velonara sank down between them and Anya put an arm around her shoulders. It was very touching to see, Jaina thought.

"I…" Velonara struggled to find her words. "Look, Jaina, I'm… It was just wrong. How I said it."

"I'm the ranger mage here so I'll be the one deciding if you have earned a fireball or not." Jaina suddenly remembered something Sylvanas had mentioned about Velonara. She had her sense of smell unusually intact. Jaina opened her hand, and a small conjured rose appeared in it. "I happen to have learned a thing or two about what dark rangers need at times like this and fireballs and ice lances came pretty low on the list."

Velonara's eyes widened in surprise and she hesitantly took up and inhaled the scent from the white flower.

"Alright Vel', tell us." Anya said. "What do you really think of Westley?" She rubbed Velonara's back soothingly. "What is good and what is bad about him, in your opinion?"

"It's bad that he's a needy living…" Velonara just about pouted and then remembered herself. "No, Jaina I'm so sorry!" She actually hid her face in her hands. "I can't stop myself from spewing out complete troll vomit!"

"Hey, Vel'." Jaina almost wanted to smile at the frustrated Velonara. "I quite agree that being alive is a bit of a hassle. Just think of how all of you have taken care of me." At that Velonara sunk even deeper into her hands, if that was possible.

"It's good that he rescued Cyndia." Velonara mumbled from behind her arms.

"Really good." Jaina nodded.

"What really happened? Do you know that?" Anya asked.

"No, she doesn't want to talk about it. Not in detail."

"Have you asked Westley about it?"

Velonara did not answer the question but Jaina could see plainly how the mere idea made her uncomfortable.

"I want my old Cyndia back." Velonara sounded like she was close to tears. "The one that was my ranging partner. I want to be enough for her. I want to be good enough for her. Now I never am."

"Because she spends time with Westley?" Anya asked.

"Because she needs Westley."

"I don't know Cyndia like the rest of you do but I won't believe for a minute that she doesn't need you anymore." Jaina tried to sound convincing but it came out more feeble than she would have wanted.

" Vel'…" Anya hugged her friend a little from the side. "Can it be that we forgot to ask how you were doing and only thought about how Cyndia was doing now after she had come back to us?" Velonara slumped a little when she said that. "You protected both Cyndia and Westley on the way out and the way back. If they're being ungrateful for that then I will be having words with both."

"It isn't like that. Cyndia doesn't drive me away. It's just that she doesn't want to talk and I can't do anything about it. I feel useless."

"Then you're being a good ranging partner who sticks by her even if you don't like what she's doing, aren't you? Not useless."

"Jaina! Are you in there?" Jaina recognized Lyanas' voice from outside.

"Am I?" Jaina asked the other two. Anya shrugged with a quirky expression and Velonara nodded with a rueful smile. "Yes, come on in!"

Lyana entered, followed by a curious Clea and nosy Kitala looking over her shoulders.

"Hi! Look, your potion's finished!" Lyana blurted out. She looked eager and expectant and without another thought than her being able to help.

"My…potion…" Jaina begun in confusion, and wondered if it was some sort of healing potion until she remembered Lyana promising to brew her one of more private character when they had been at the Apothecarium.

"Your potion of barrenness, so you don't have to bleed so much! Fresh off the bat! Or fresh off the vat, maybe?"

Jaina groaned inside at that less than discreet reveal and her first instinct was to find a way to shut Lyana up and deflect the whole conversation in some yet undetermined way. Then she remembered Velonara next to her. And…surely Jaina could let Vel' have a little fun at her expense.

"Thank you, Lyana." Jaina smiled at her. Lyana was always so caring for her squadmates and Jaina in particular. She and Anya were a perfect match as ranging partners. "My bedclothes and undergarments are in your debt."

Well, the corner of Velonara's mouth was creeping up.

"You don't think our surroundings are barren enough already?" Clea grinned while Kitala snorted with amusement.

"It's once a month for humans, Clea." Lyana chided. "Once a month. Jaina said this would help. And I can brew more pretty easily now that I've worked out the routine." she assured Jaina.

"Well, that is good." Kitala grinned widely and just reeked of teasing. "We can't have scores of little Jaina's running around everywhere. The Undercity can only be dug out so much faster."

Jaina made a shooing motion at her.

"Not to mention how many mana buns it would take to feed them all. I bet there is a secret cache somewhere in Azeroth's core where a gigantic pile of mana buns are dwindling at a frightening rate and ethereal bakers toil to keep up with the deamand." Clea chuckled.

"Hey! I don't eat that many!" Jaina protested. "And I only drink the potions to lessen my monthly troubles – yes, it is once a month as Lyana has nosily researched – not because I go out and, well…" she mumbled.

"Completely wrong attitude, totally unacceptable." Kitala declared. "But, hey now! We're packing more living ones nowadays." She was clearly restraining herself from laughing. "Are you maybe planning to go for a ride with Westley? Better ask Cyndia first though, horse boy theft is looked upon seriously I understand!"

"Kitala!" Jaina shouted out indignantly while the rest of her tent broke out in laughter. Even Velonara chuckled but Jaina thought it was a bit of a sad undertone to it, understandably. And since Jaina was already blushing anyway she might as well see if she could cheer Vel' up some more. "I thought it was determined that I was the dark rangers' plaything? Or the other way around. The Undercity's prudes has decided it after all, so obviously it must be true."

"But now you are one of us, so obviously we are old news and no longer suffice to sate the appetites of Archmage Jaina Prowlmoore, ever on the hunt to devour more of all the alluring races of Azeroth's." Kitala suggested and elicited a new wave of laughs.

Actually, there was some truth to what Kitala said. Jaina had been able to see a lot of the world and got to meet and know many people she had never expected to, and she had loved the fact even with the terror of the Burning Legion being ever present. But, but not in that manner!

Jaina Prowlmoore… It was certainly a wide step from Jaina Prudemoore that she had been known as during a lot of her apprenticeship.

She noticed that Anya was whispering something into Velonara's ear, quite eagerly, that made her smile widely even if she shook her head too.

"It's brilliant!" Anya insisted and grinned. "Problem solved!"

"What is?" Clea asked.

"We send Jaina to charm the stableboy and then I could talk to Cyndia in peace. Total honey jar!" Velonara giggled.

"Guaranteed success!" Kitala agreed.

"It's called a 'honey pot', not 'honey jar'!" Jaina corrected. "You should take Common lessons with Clea and Kitala. And people only do that in silly adventure novels. And I'm not…" She just gave up, and rose.

"No, Jaina, where are you going? We're laying out plans here!"

"Here's another Common idiom for you; I'm going to powder my nose."

The evening air was refreshingly cool and in her haste at being flustered about recent comments Jaina had not had time to be flustered about earlier things. There was a certain distinct dark ranger practicality to that.

Her tent shone invitingly with warm light from inside when she got back and quietly talking voices escaped out through the flaps at the door. Jaina snuck in to grab her toothbrush while Lyana piled some wood on the fire and put rocks in a kettle they had hanging over it. Jaina's squadmates would place them inside rolled blankets that they put around Jaina's bed like a nest to keep her warm during the night. Jaina had enough warm clothes at her disposal to get by well enough anyway, but being able to sleep in just her tunic was a nice treat, and it was just so very kind of them all.

And it made it considerably easier to discreetly change panties under her blankets.

Jaina curled up into a warm ball and fell asleep to the sound of Velonara's ranger sisters sorting through her problems in low voices and watching Anya with her arm around Velonara whispering into her ear.

Field battles did not hold half the drama that an average day in a dark ranger encampment did.

Maybe she would have to give Pained a summary rather than a full report…
 
Chapter 31: Charge and Chivalry
Chapter 31: Charge and Chivalry

Jaina and Anya melt in the hands of their Dark Lady as the Forsaken switch tactics from open battles to mixed raiding parties and overpowered logistics. Jaina is lucky to escape Hallows Eve without her eyes falling out of their sockets, for once not off screen or asleep when pretty things happen before her eyes.

Here we will finally have a chronological clarification in that October nears it's end and the Hallows Eve approaches! And the Forsaken will of course not let trifles like all-out warfare stop them from celebrating. All will surely hail their Pumpkin Queen, not least Ranger Mage Pumpkinmoore.

Jaina likens the Scourge's enslaving of souls with torture or sexual abuse at one point in the chapter. It is a metaphor and a benchmark she uses to formulate her disdain for what the Lich King and the Scourge has done to its victims, nothing else.

A long row of large pyres spread out before Jaina's eyes. The dead and drying woods had offered plenty of firewood for them.

Just about the entire Forsaken field army was assembled. Jaina was with her squadron close to Sylvanas. She wasn't feeling very well, but then who really did during funerals?

Forsaken with torches were having them lit by their mages and slowly setting the pyres alight. The Forsaken casters helped here and there as well but Sylvanas had insisted on performing the ceremony as simple and down-to-earth as possible. For that reason Jaina did not take part in lighting the pyres with her own magic. She had done a lot to earn the gratitude of the Forsaken but the sight of a living archmage burning the bodies of slain undead may still be provocative to some. It was at least not something worth the risk to find out.

The casualties were small compared to the Scourge, the plan had been a success in general. But the numbers of the Scourge were still likely to be vastly superior to those of the Forsaken. The Scourge could afford to lose armies to whittle down Forsaken companies.

"Brothers and sisters! In life and in death, your free will iz your due. May ze Scourge never touch you again!"

Even Baron Frostfel sounded sad and nothing like his usual self. When he spoke the last sentence Jaina thought unbidden of abuse associated with touching someone against their will. She grimaced. Maybe that metaphor wasn't too far off. Instead of violating someone's body through torture or rape the Lich King had violated their souls.

What would it be like to have had something like that done to you? It was impossible to imagine, of course.

The grimmest of deathguards had once been men who knew how to laugh and cheer. The woods had resounded with the elven rangers' songs.

"Courage, Jaina." Clea whispered to her from behind.

"I hate funerals." Jaina muttered miserably.

"Come here." Clea held up her cloak and pulled Jaina close so it hung down over Jaina too. She didn't need it for keeping herself warm but it was very comforting.

All around there was a low murmur or chanting amongst the Forsaken that Jaina had trouble making sense of.

"What are they saying?" she whispered to Clea.

"Their own eulogies. As a people, you could say that we strongly dislike having anyone else speak for us so official speeches tend to be sparse."

Jaina could easily imagine that. The words and deeds of the Forsaken had not been their own previously. She pressed closer to Clea and longed most of all to be back in her tent together with her squadron.

Once they had caught fire properly, the pyres burned quickly enough but it still took enough time for Jaina to start feeling stiff until the participants started to disperse. Some would stay to see to it that the fires burned out as they should and bury the ashes later.

Anya approached and took in the sight of Jaina wrapped in Clea's arms and cloak.

"Are you cold, Jaina?"

"No, just a little stiff."

"Sylvanas wants to see us in her command tent."

"Right now?"

"We can't afford to take time for long funerals. We ensure our lost ones can not be Raised again and say our farewells but that is all."

It had been the same for the Alliance's expeditionary army in Kalimdor.

Jaina fell in behind Lyana with Anya keeping close to her.

Sylvanas' tent was not furnished for living in but dedicated to planning and keeping the army operational. Whatever small space was left was being used for storing fragile supplies. It had a main room with a long foldable table for maps and drawings. Sylvanas was at the head of it together with Baron Frostfel and some other commanders.

"Hello Anya." Sylvanas indicated a free spot where the squadron could sit down on a couple of thick logs on the tent floor, chairs being a luxuary they would have to forego. Unfortunately the same went for braziers and fire pits, which made Sylvanas' tent rather cold with only lanterns to illuminate it. If the number of people usually present in it had been living Jaina reckoned it would have gotten warm enough, maybe even stifling after a while, but…well, things were what they were.

Anya spread out her cloak next to her and stifled any potential protests from Jaina before she could make them. Jaina huddled close to her with Clea on the other side. She felt cold inside rather than from the raw autumn air.

"We are assembled. I will keep this brief as the day has not been pleasant for any of us." Sylvanas begun curtly but the look she gave Jaina was not hard. "You all saw the results of the latest battle outside. We have fought the Scourge successfully in the field and managed to hold our ground and decisively defeat a numerically superior foe with notably few casualties. They are still too many and they hurt us deeply since they bleed us of crack troops."

Sylvanas made a pause.

"This is not sustainable. In the long run even victorious field battles of this magnitude will drain us more than they will drain our enemy. We must do even better."

"Dark Lady, we picked the ground, we were prepared, we had the terrain." Anthis Sunbow commented. "I do not refute the conclusion but how much more can we ask for?"

Sylvanas nodded at her. Jaina admired this side of the Dark Lady greatly. No matter how commanding and domineering she was, she never reprimanded you for voicing concerns or questioning something.

"We fortify our encampment. We try to actually dissuade the enemy from attacking it. Now, as most of you are well aware our strategy has been to fight the Scourge in the open with the help of our magical assets –" She flashed a wicked smile in Jaina's direction. "– or in many smaller encounters where our elite forces can triumph with little effort. Our last engagement shows that the former option must be avoided. On the upside, we have now claimed enough territory to let our rangers torment any force that advances over a long time. But we can and must do even better than that I think."

"Ze Scourge triumphs by its numbers and necromantic powers, in short." Baron Frostfel continued after a nod from Sylvanas. "Zere is little in ze form of professional military leadership and aptitude in its ranks of necromancers. While I suspect zat we will sooner or later encounter a general who knows his trade, zat still leaves smaller units without very competent commanders and without ze experience of irregular tactics. Zeir discount of ze merits of personal initiative can be turned against zem if we lure out detachments and lead zem into a waiting ambush."

Jaina was getting caught up in the briefing now and didn't think so much on how low she had been feeling. Seeing Sylvanas in her element was always encouraging, and rather captivating, and when she and the baron were in agreement about something military Jaina had grown used to consider it just short of an irrefutable fact.

"A raiding party of guards mixed with rangers should be able to best most of ze Scourge patrols and hunting packs we have seen so far. A swift force of rangers can move between zem and ambush pursuers or lend support against larger enemy contingents. Zanks to our archmage, we need not be overly bound by conventional logistics either…"

"So, Ranger Mage Proudmoore, how many of us could you actually bring with you when teleporting?" Sylvanas drawled.

"Well, the five of you were not too heavy to lug around last time, so I could probably take on a few more…" Jaina said irreverently. When Sylvanas spoke in that tone there was a little part of Jaina that wanted to, well, act her disobedient pet again just for the fun of it. Or her disobedient ranger mage, because Jaina had seen firsthand how dark rangers could be and she was one of them now after all.

"One single ranger squadron were not too much of a challenge for you?" Sylvanas had slipped from a drawl into an outright purring. "Shall I give you another one to…stretch your limits?"

To be honest, Sylvanas already knew from the field battle that Jaina could teleport hers and Amora's squadrons at once.

"Make that three and we'll see how it goes from there." Jaina said cockily, already in much better mood and looking forward to testing her abilities in that way. "It might turn out to be something of a wild ride. I make no promises."

"I will keep the reins in a firm grip, then…" Sylvanas had already won the staring game. Jaina was blushing something fierce. "Now! Baron, what is your assessment of the mages your deathguards were assigned?"

"Hm? Ah, zey are…" The distinguished baron appeared a little bewildered. "…perhaps not quite as eager and experienced as yours, but zey are good lads and lasses all of zem. Zey made a good account of zemselves."

"Very good. Ranger Proudmoore, how do you feel about teaching them some new tricks?"



***



Jaina was kept very busy instructing the Forsaken mages during a long day. Their task was not to learn more destructive battle spells but to cast magical signals that other groups and scouts could spot. Jaina thrived because first, she got to teach magic and second, the system of magical signal flares rested on the same solid principles as the naval flag signals the Kul Tiran captains used to relay orders. The dark rangers and other Forsaken present did not quite grasp the brilliance of that however, they would only smile and express how they trusted Jaina's competence whether it drew on maritime inspiration or not. She should have had Captain Bones and his crew with her to hammer the point in with these greenhorns and landlubbers, Jaina thought.

Her cadre of young mages, nine in total, would be partnered with either rangers or deathguards, with whom they seemed to have formed a bond despite their dour and grim disposition. They would then act as the group's messengers by signalling with simple colourful flares in the sky. One red light would mean enemy in sight, two was a request for aid and three or several after each other was a distress call. Blue flares meant safe or defensible locations. Jaina had many more ideas that she was itching to share but Sylvanas had ordered them to practice and learn the most vital ones thoroughly before moving on to anything else. Which was probably wise, if a little boring in Jaina's opinion.

Practicing and making everything work together was no picnic though. The rangers were masters of stealth but the same could not be said for the fully armoured infantry that would be integrated with them, and it led to a good deal of bickering inside the raiding parties. Nor were anyone involved used to working with magical signals and even if their meanings were clear and simple it took some thinking to determine how to respond and making sure everyone was onboard with it. Areiel, Kalira and Anthis were at one time engaged in a shouting match with each other and deathguard lieutenants Charles, Harry and Van Hed that made Jaina clutch her ears.

After another day of training and laying down plans they had finally come up with what seemed to be workable ways to respond to the signals. And currently it was literally a picnic, since Jaina was sitting on a stone eating.

The rest of the army had been equally busy constructing a fortified camp on high ground. Again the Forsaken managed to defy the military conventions of the living in that they had no need to bother with access to drinking water when picking their spot. The few living inhabitants could easily be supplied by conjuration spells. Now a small castle of rock and timber rose on top of a sharp ridge and on all accessible sides the path was littered with impediments, traps and hidden turns that only the defenders were aware of. The rocky sides of the Northern Silverpine Hills, bordering the vast Silverpine Forest below, also provided ample materials to defend an elevated position. Rocks and boulders abounded and had been piled to be rolled or thrown down on any approaching Scourge.

It would be a hard position to break which meant all the more time for the Forsaken to locate and hunt down the enemy necromancers and commanders. And the Silverpine Forest was ideal dark ranger hunting grounds, so long as the new participants could keep their clanking to a minimum.

Jaina thought their castle – she liked that term even if it was nowhere near a proper stone castle – was quite impressive and hoped it would keep it's defenders as safe as they could be while Jaina was out with the rangers. For her own part, she could think of no safer place than where they were.

Yesterday, she had gotten a very unexpected request from the Mirrahs who wondered if Jaina was able to conjure pumpkins. Which happened to be something Jaina had never actually tried. But the idea had stuck in her head and after an evening of practicing she had in fact managed to conjure a small one, to the delight of the Mirrahs. Jaina had then realised that tomorrow would in fact be nothing less than Hallows Eve.

Two months. She had been with the Forsaken for two whole months. It was hard to grasp. On the one hand it felt like only a couple of weeks since she had disembarked the Banshee's Wail. On the other Jaina might as well have known her ranger squadron for two years rather than months.

Jaina knew that there was a significant chance that she was exaggerating. The last weeks had been so intense, both horrible and fascinating, and she had rarely had time to catch up emotionally and think it all through. Things just happened all the time.

Perhaps she would one day see her adventures here in a different light. But she vowed that no change of perspective would intrude on the place in her heart that was forever reserved for the dark rangers. They would always be so very dear to her.

They would also always be completely priceless.

"Jaina, come and see this!" Kitala was calling to her and sounded like she had been laughing hard.

"Aren't we training?"

"It will only take a moment!" Clea and Kitala were hurrying towards her with Anya and Lyana after them. "Teleport us into camp now."

Jaina raised her staff and in a flash they were in front of the encampment's main entrance. Kitala urged Jaina inside and led the way to the central open space, perhaps a sort of a square, where an obelisk not quite matching those of the Scourge had been constructed. On its top was mounted…a merrily grinning carved pumpkin with a flickering light inside. Not only that, but a hood made of some old piece of cloth had been draped over it in resemblance to the hoods on the rangers' cloaks. Carved into the wood of the structure, Jaina read with rising astonishment:

All hail the Pumpkin Queen

Dark Pumpkin watch over you

The example of Forsaken art had attracted quite a crowd and drawn its fair share of chuckles and appreciative exclamations. Standing in the middle of the crowd, with her arms crossed and with a pointed look at the obelisk, was Sylvanas.

"Lieutenant Eversong." Sylvanas said evenly. "Your squadron wouldn't happen to know anything about this recent outlet of creative energy in our camp, would you?"

Jaina was biting her lips together and tried not to giggle. It was proving very hard.

"Perhaps Ranger Mage Proudmoore would be able to enlighten us about how that pumpkin mysteriously appeared in camp and ended up in its present position?" Sylvanas' piercing gaze bored into Jaina.

"Uhm…I may have succeeded in conjuring a pumpkin for the Mirrahs last evening or so…" Jaina said innocently. "…but I promise I have no idea of what became of it afterwards."

"That is indeed a mystery, is it not, hmm? Because it is of course not like Mira and Marrah could be expected to come up with something like this." Sylvanas said dryly.

Sylvanas didn't seem dissatisfied for real, Jaina had learned to distinguish that much about her by now. The Dark Lady was usually frightening enough by herself so that it was easy to overlook the ways her mood could shift beneath the stern veneer of her offices. Right now it was a precious sight to see her be so relaxed about her rangers' public unruliness. It made Jaina happy, and a little giddy, and mayyybe wanting to mess a bit with the Dark Lady.

"I think it is a very pretty pumpkin queen. The resemblance is remarkable."

Sylvanas narrowed her eyes and gave Jaina a long glare.

"The Mirrahs forgot the ears, though." Anya chimed in. "Maybe next year we can stick a couple of large carrots in it?"

The assembled crowd parted before Sylvanas when she deliberately started to walk towards Jaina and Anya, dark and looming and…extremely graceful. Jaina was completely forgetting what she had been thinking of saying next. Anya however managed to keep her head.

"If we cut the carrots in half and hollowed them out I think they could serve as pretty decent elven ears." she suggested, and reached up to stroke quickly along Sylvanas' ear when the Dark Lady towered over them, or at least made Jaina feel like she did.

"Carrots, Anya?" Sylvanas asked threateningly. The kind of threateningly that sent shivers down your spine and left you frozen on the spot. She reached out to take hold of Anya's chin and tilt her head up just a little. "Watch your mouth, my little pumpkin…"

"I'd rather watch yours, my Pumpkin Queen." Jaina had to blink twice. Anya had a small little cheeky smile on her and was teasing her Dark Lady in broad twilight in front of everyone around them, while she clearly had eyes only for Sylvanas. "The Mirrahs' sculpting fail hopelessly to do your fangs justice."

In response Sylvanas bared her teeth more, and her fangs were certainly very prominent this close.

"So you prefer them up close?"

"Not close enough…"

Barely had the words left Anya before Sylvanas lowered her mouth further and captured Anya's lips in a kiss.

Jaina's mage staff clattered to the ground, but she barely registered it. The tiny mental presence that was Jaina's decency and manners was telling her that she should look away, or at least not stare like an idiot. But that presence managed just a tiny whisper now.

It was so…right. Jaina couldn't find a better word for it. For all the domineering presence Sylvanas projected she was holding Anya's chin with so much care. And shy, brave and frightened Anya was kissing her back like she had not a care in the world, like Sylvanas' grip was the safest place in all of Azeroth for her.

When Anya had kissed Sylvanas on the cheek after receiving her Scarlet Sash that had been sweet. Seeing Anya and Sylvanas kissing like they did now, that was more than sweet. Mesmerising. Beautiful. How the world should rightly be.

Only the sudden coldness of Sylvanas' other hand turning Jaina's chin towards her pulled Jaina out of her transfixed moment.

"And you, Lady Pumpkinmoore, had best take care lest I decide to mount a cabbage head with cloak and staff for all to see."

A snort of laughter escaped Kitala behind her and Clea and Lyana huffed with quiet chuckles. One of them had picked up Jaina's staff and put it back in her hand.

"Y-yes Dark Lady…" Jaina breathed unsteadily. By now the other dark rangers and the bolder and merrier of the other Forsaken were letting their amusement show too.

"Let it be known!" Sylvanas shouted to the assembled crowd, proud and fierce and still with Anya and Jaina held steadily in her hands like two melting candles. "That Hallows Eve shall belong to the Forsaken! Tonight we celebrate that in spite of everything done to us, WE ARE FREE! We are NOT monsters! We are not slaves, or tools, or minions of the Lich King or anyone else!"

The Dark Lady's lips were glistening in the torchlight. Wet from Anya.



***



It was the day after Hallows Eve and Anya had rarely had such trouble focusing on her watch. Unless you counted some of the times when she had kept watch over Jaina before she could get rid of the stupid bracelets, which Anya had only let off with a warning because they kept Jaina warm.

Not only had Sylvanas kissed her in front of everyone around them, and especially in front of Jaina which had been so priceless, but she had done it so freely, so absent any care for what was proper or what her dreary station required of her. Like she once had been, before she became a ranger captain. Except of course that the Dark Lady kissed like no living ranger ever could, Anya was sure.

She hadn't really dared to keep teasing Sylvanas like that in front of everybody. But she had done it anyway. And she longed to cause more mischief for her Dark Lady. Just enough to convince her to take a break from being a troubled Banshee Queen and to be Dark Lady-like with Anya instead.

The other thing that took up a lot of Anya's thoughts was this night. Anya, Lyana, Clea and Kitala had divided the nights into four shifts of watching over Jaina. Anya hadn't told her because Jaina had all those stupid ideas – sometimes it was a big mystery how she could be so smart and still think such stupid things – about not causing them unnecessary trouble when it wasn't any trouble that was caused and the thing they did was very necessary. After all, their ranger mage was of paramount importance to smash Scourge armies with her magic and she needed her rest. And Anya would be remiss to let bad dreams or a dropped blanket rob their mage of her important rest, wouldn't she?

The thing was that in the middle of the night Lyana, who had been on watch, had come out to report in a hushed voice that Jaina was, sort of, squirming. And Lyana didn't quite know what she should do. Because yes, Jaina had looked like she was squirming in that way, and could be dreaming that kind of dream, and it wasn't fair to spy on a ranger sister in such a moment. Not unless you were that kind of ranging partners.

That had sparked an intense whispered debate amongst the awake part of the squadron. They were of course in unanimous agreement that if Lyana was right it was a very good thing. If Jaina's unconscious mind would take care of that kind of itch it was a very healthy, Lyana reasoned. Kitala was, astonishingly enough, nothing like her more usual self and refrained from both lewd jokes and inappropriate whistles, instead going strangely soft-eyed about the thought that Jaina felt safe enough in their care to be able to dream such things.

Anya agreed with both of them but her own thoughts had hopped back to one morning in the Undercity when she had woken Jaina up and the mage had been all startled and said that she had dreamt of dark purple curtains decorating the Banshee Queen's future rooms, which dream-Jaina had locked the door to for some reason. The way Jaina had been clinging to her blankets at that time. Anya had been so focused on her concern that Jaina could be having a bad dream that she had neglected the possibility that it could have been a good dream. A very good dream.

Although if that had been the case – and please let it have been so because Jaina so, so much deserved that – why had Jaina been in Sylvanas' imaginary living quarters? Anya was positively itching with curiosity and had to scold herself twice. It was Jaina's strictly private business what she was dreaming of.

But maybe it could be acceptable to just ask if she had slept well and if she had dreamt something nice. Maybe.

Jaina was definitely right about dark purple being a good colour for the Dark Lady and all of the dark rangers though. The blue of their old ranger uniforms mixed with their current red eyes and the darkness that surrounded their existence. Totally on spot.

Clea had interrupted Anya's thoughts with the outrageous suggestion that Anya should go and check on Jaina, as squadron commander and responsible for her wellbeing. It was easy to be fooled into a false sense of security by Clea's protectiveness and elder-sisterly consideration for them all and especially Kitala. Clea was arguably the wisest of them in Anya's opinion. And that was deceptive, because next thing you knew she would come up with something like this. Of course Anya could not go inside at that time! And Clea had just looked at her smiling like Anya had just said the cutest or funniest thing she'd heard in a month.

Eventually they had decided by vote – apparently being a ranger lieutenant did not grant you any particular say in these matters – that Anya should check on Jaina after a reasonable time. The question of what was reasonable time was harder to decide. For obvious reasons nobody knew for sure how long wet dreams usually lasted because those who saw them being dreamt would either have the decency to split or the indecency to add to the experience, depending on their relation with the dreamer. The squadron had settled for a half hour.

When Anya had uneasily tip-toed back inside Jaina had been sleeping peacefully sprawled on her back with her limbs all over the bedroll and blankets. Anya had used all her stealth skill to rearrange Jaina under her bedclothes and put another log on the fire. When she did that, Jaina turned over behind her and pressed closer against Anya, warm and soft and irresistibly adorable. It was really Lyana's turn, but Anya decided that she could stay at least a few minutes anyway. She had sat there stroking Jaina's hair and humming quietly, hoping that whatever Jaina had dreamt had been as wild and naughty as any ranger mage could ever wish for.

Today was a busy day. Their newly formed raiding parties were sent out and Anya and her squadron were standing by to teleport in and assist wherever they were needed. It was a trial run of sorts, clearing out a sector around the Pumpkin Castle (the name had stuck after yesterday and the pumpkin totem was still on proud display) to assert control over the surrounding land. Jaina had not been content to wait idly and wanted to investigate the nearby battlefield where they had hunted the necromancers. She could teleport from there as easily as anywhere else and there was apparently something about the Scourge obelisk they had encountered that disturbed her.

They were right in front of it, Jaina investigating and the rangers spread out and keeping watch. Anya was actually not too worried, they had passed through the area recently and the Scourge had so far been anything but subtle.

More worrying was that Jaina looked displeased with something. Or perhaps not displeased, but concerned. She was frowning and circling the ruined pillar, and casting some sort of spell that Anya did not recognize.

"Anya, could you come over here for a minute?" Jaina said thoughtfully just then.

Anya climbed up to where Jaina stood in front of the obelisk.

"Did it look like this last time we were here?" the mage asked slowly.

Anya turned her attention to the pillar. It looked quite ruined, a great part of it had collapsed and left a huge gaping hole.

"Wasn't there a skull at this place?"

"It was, wasn't it?" Jaina was clearly thinking of something. "What do you make of this hole?"

"It is rather large and…hollow, isn't it? It's like the obelisk has been hollowed out or dug out somehow." Anya may not be very studied but she was good at reading tracks and this was a strange one. She was beginning to see why Jaina was so preoccupied with this structure.

"And if it has been dug out, who did the digging and where did all the stone go?" Jaina's serious tone contributed to a rising bad feeling. Anya did not like this block of stone that sat silently in the pale autumn sun. Not one bit. She mistrusted it and found it eerie. "And where is the skull?" Jaina added.

The more Anya looked, the less did she like it. The obelisk was empty. That was the word. It was hollow and empty. As if something had been inside and now there was just a shell left.

"Red lights!" Lyana called out.

"Assemble!" Anya ordered.

"It's alright, I've…"

The world flashed white and next they knew they were at Sylvanas' command post on a stony ridge further out.

"…got you."

"Kalira's party." Areiel instructed when she saw them appear. The ranger captain pointed northwest out over the Silverpine woodland and Anya kept her eyes peeled. There would be a second signal a minute after the first so that Jaina would have time to jump them to the command post and then pinpoint where she needed to move them next. "Take Amora's squadron with you and assist as needed. Be quick about it."

"Yes, Ranger Captain."

Another magical flare rose against the grey cloudy sky. Just one, that was good. They would have a little bit of time to position themselves.

"See it." Jaina said calmly and the next moment stones and rock had been replaced by mossy woodland. Anya and Amora wordlessly divided the field between them. Anya's squadron spread out to the right to scout.

They advanced across low ground between two hills with dense and high spruces creating a green twilight under them together with the mossy ground. In life Anya had loved the moss and the fallen boughs that made it so easy to move without making noise. There were dangerous things in forests but the forest itself she had always regarded as something kind to her. It hid and sheltered elven rangers. What i was to dark rangers, Anya could not say for sure.

Sounds reached the two squadrons from behind the next hill, sounds of snarling things crashing through the woods like no ranger ever would. Anya waved them all forward and Amora followed her squadron's lead. On the other side was a road that winded its way through the forest and on which an unimaginative patrol of Scourge had been marching and found themselves facing Kalira's rangers and deathguards. Ghouls scurried and jumped over each other followed by a teeming mass of skeletons, but well armoured ones. They kept their ranks and held shields up high to repel the rangers' arrows.

"Jaina, come." Anya whispered. They really had to spend more time teaching Jaina their sign language. "I want you to break up that skeleton formation when…"

"Forwardz, my fine guard! Instruct zat rabble in ze ways of true Lordaeronians!"

Anya and the rest of her squadron watched with astonishment how two dozen deathguards emerged from the trees on the opposite side of the road and formed a tight line as they advanced into the Scourge left flank. The skeletons turned on the spot to meet the new adversary and left their impetuous ghoul comrades on their own.

"Jaina! Set fire to those skeletons, wherever they gather! Rangers, shoot the ghouls!" Anya hurried through her instructions as she nocked an arrow.

"We will assist Jaina and cover the deathguards." Amora informed. Anya would have liked to be so sure and steady herself.

The air buzzed with arrows flying over the cracking of bones or chiming of metal upon metal when the deathguards and skeleton warriors hacked against each other. Small fireballs left Jaina's hand in rapid succession and thinned out the rear ranks of the Scourge along with Amora's squadron.

The ghouls had eyes for nothing else than Kalira's rangers, to the point where they failed to pay attention to the odd concentration of low pines and bushes that straightened themselves and threw off their improvised covers of tied together branches just as the ghouls were about to run past. Several tumbled through the line of Kalira's infantry with missing limbs.

"Abomination!" Alina warned.

Another unit of skeletons was running up to reinforce the former one and in front was one of the towering mountains of undead flesh with too many arms and entirely too few stitches holding its rotting form together. It was making for the end of the deathguard line but out of the trees crashed the next Forsaken surprise in the shape of a massive skeletal horse with blazing fires in its eye sockets carrying an equally massive knight with his sword raised.

"For land and lady!" Baron Frostfel made himself heard across the battle without difficulty as he charged. Anya did not enjoy the sight of him with his helmet on. It was too similar to what other, meaner, death knights might look like.

She would very much have wanted to watch the entire contest but had to keep her eyes on her right side. Kalira's rangers were charging forward too and engaging the ghouls together with their deathguards. Anya kept an eye on Velonara in particular, although Vel' was hardly at risk with Kalira and Cyndia next to her. Kalira had always been fierce but lately Anya had found herself wondering if some trace of the necromantic frenzy she had been hit by had stuck to Kalira. She was whirling through ghouls with her longsword in both hands and left very little in one piece.

"Everyone focus on the skeletons!" Anya ordered. "And put some arrows in that sack of lard!"

Kitala giggled gleefully while she obeyed Anya's order. Well, Anya knew she probably wasn't very good at thinking up insults.

Baron Frostfel had either dismounted on become unhorsed but the limp of the abomination showed clearly that the loss of mobility had gone both ways. He dodged a wide sweep with a cleaver and somehow managed to project contempt despite having his face hidden.

"Zat zwing would embarrass a page!" Baron Frostfel's greatsword blurred and the abomination roared as it lower arm hung uselessly from the elbow with a good portion of the tendons cut. "You stand in ze presence of my fair lady, knave, at least pretend to know what you are doing!" he continued to taunt as he slipped between sword forms without much notable hindrance from the thick plate armour.

Jaina meanwhile had a clear shot at the reinforcing skeletons and smouldering holes was all that remained of the greater part of their formation. The rangers and deathguards could make short work of the rest. They were all beaten to reinforcing the baron by Kalira though. She sprinted through the remnants of the Scourge minions and vaulted over a huge rusty hook to hamstring the abomination with two vicious slashes. It staggered, toppled, and crashed into the ground amid the rising and falling blades of the deathguard.

"We-did-it!" Alina shouted, talking extremely fast as she usually did in times of danger.

"Good work everyone!" Amora praised. Anya was technically of similar rank but she secretly enjoyed hearing that from Amora anyway. "Anya, we can be lookouts if you'd like to collect our arrows?"

Anya nodded and her squadron spread out to go over the field. Anya and Jaina went in the direction of the Scourge rear. Incidentally the direction with a very interesting conversation to listen to. If you just had to be passing by to collect your assigned arrows, that was. It wasn't really eavesdropping in that case.

"My Fair Lady, zat was such an example of fine swordsmanship. Truly a delight to bear witness to."

"Oh, uh, you were certainly…inspiring yourself, Baron Frostfel. Your speed is remarkable for someone wearing plate armour."

Anya, being the experienced scout she was, noted that Cyndia and all the Naras had remained well within hearing distance. Several deathguards were also busy with something that required their proximity for some reason.

"Hrm, ah, one does ones best to stay in shape…"

Anya felt Jaina nudge her in the side and lowered her voice to assent.

"There are sure to be many arrows here, Ranger Proudmoore." Anya whispered. "Make sure we search the ground thoroughly."

"Aye-aye, Ranger Lieutenant." Jaina whispered back mischievously.

Preoccupied though she and the baron may have appeared, Kalira retained enough of a grip of her instincts to notice them skulking around. Anya was a little disappointed, but then again Kalira was very good and they weren't actually spying on her.

"Hello Anya. And, well, thank you for the assistance. It seemed like you arrived to be in an excellent position. And you too, Ranger Proudmoore. Ambushing is certainly a novel experience when you are with us."

"We had an excellent view of the field. We all saw the baron's dashing charge." Anya was sure that Baron Frostfel, who had taken off his helmet, would have been going red if he had been alive. "And his equally dashing swordsmanship. The blade looked nearly weightless."

Anya cast an unassuming glance at the not particularly weightless greatsword he carried. Jaina was quick on the uptake.

"I think Fair Lady Kalira is very brave too." she said to nobody in particular but particularly not to Baron Frostfel. "She personally saved me from the Scarlet Crusade's torturer in Hearthglen despite suffering severe damage from the order's Light magic. And it is obvious how much she cares for all her rangers, and would protect them to the last and then some."

There were few things that could unsettle Kalira but Jaina's earnestness had left her completely disarmed and struggling for words. Anya wondered if Jaina realised how perfectly timed her recognition had been when all of Kalira's rangers were there to hear it too. If any ranger squadron could use an extra bit of encouragement it was right now probably Kalira's.

Anya and Jaina hurried along to continue their search for arrows while leaving an embarrassed death knight and ranger lieutenant humming and clearing their throats, until Baron Frostfel deflected their awkwardness by asking Kalira of her professional opinions of the longsword versus the bastard or greatsword, if you were going without a shield anyway, which prompted an enthusiastic discussion that only two slightly snowed-in (Jaina had taught her that peculiar human expression) devotees could engage in.

On their way past a couple of casually lingering deathguards Anya was sure she heard one of them snicker. But she wasn't quite sure. Did deathguards do that?

Someone who definitely did that and more however was Velonara, who intercepted them quickly.

"Anya, you mustn't let Jaina say such things. She'll turn us all into mushy softies before we know it, and how would that look?"

"Who says you're not already there?" Jaina smirked back. Anya noted proudly that her newest squad member carried herself like a dark ranger in every way. Vel' made a show of clutching her bleeding heart.

"Did you know they ride out on their private little raids when they think nobody's noticing?" Vel' whispered theatrically and pointed at her commander and the baron.

"No way." Anya was almost sure Vel' was making things up.

"Yes, they are, on my honour." Vel' looked left and right as if to make sure they were not overheard. "It's so sweet! Their own little bloody hunting expeditions with Kalira sitting behind him in the saddle, or before him sometimes lately. He's totally her death knight in shining armour!" Vel' tried like mad to hide a flood of giggles.

Anya found herself smiling more and more, caught up in Vel's brighter mood, but Jaina did not look nearly as joyful as Anya would have hoped.

"The baron's really a death knight? I mean, literally, with all that comes…?"

"The Scourge, well, they didn't ask for his opinion…" Vel' said, much less sure of herself. Anya felt the same, seeing Jaina's preoccupation. She thought she could guess some of what would be going through her head.

But then the mage shook her head determinedly.

"You know, you're completely right. Baron Frostfel deserves to be judged by his own actions only and not what the Lich King tried to turn him into and that is that. Paladins are hardly infallible either after all."

"Jaina, do you think it would ease your mind to hear his views on Arthas?" Anya asked seriously. She knew the subject was dangerous ground to tread on but she also knew that Jaina liked the baron and would hate to see his origins, or what you called it, come between them.

"Oh, that is a fine speech." Vel' grinned with amusement at Jaina's questioning look. "Come on!"

Without waiting for an answer, Velonara hurried them along back to the imposing knight who was in the middle of dragging and throwing still skeleton warriors away from a huge pile of other bones with a mess of saddle and barding over them.

That was all it took for Jaina to drop any brooding over the fact that Baron Frostfel was a death knight in favour of instinctive compassion.

"Oh no, Baron, I'm so sorry…"

"What? No, no, zink nothing of it, he iz fine. But you would zink zat an undead steed of ze finest breeding would have developed just a tiny bit more sophisticated sense of humour zan playing dead, would you not?"

He was irritably addressing the pile of still bones on the ground. Used as she was to the various Forsaken eccentricities, Jaina still appeared a little lost seeing his behaviour.

"Up with you! Pull yourself together, old friend, we do have company." Baron Frostfel kicked at the pile.

Then it did…just that. Literally, as literally as only a fierce undead war horse could when its bones realigned themselves into an immaculate skeleton inside frayed barding and a tattered saddle and with eerie flames lighting again in its eyes.

"Zat's more like it!" Baron Frostfel mounted up without a second thought. His skeletal steed hardly reacted to the weight.

Anya had to admit that seen from below, it was sort of a long way up...

"Baron!" Velonara went to it without delay. "We were having a discussion of our enemy's death knights, amongst other things… Such as the Lich King's champion which Ranger Proudmoore had the misfortune of being repeatedly failed by when she was lending aid to Lordaeron during the outbreak of the plague. So I was wondering if you could tell her what you personally think of Arthas Menethil?"

Right then and there, Baron Frostfel did little to prove worthy of his name. He could probably have given the Dark Lady a match when it came to burning gazes.

"What do I zink of zat upstart, spoilt rotten, insufferable brat who should never have been trusted to so much as wipe ze mud off ze greaves of worthier knights! What do I zink of zat double-crossing, cheating traitor who disbanded our order unjustly and unlawfully just because Uther had ze backbone to speak out against his atrocities instead of licking his royal boots! What do I zink of a man who turned his back on all who had offered him aid and friendship and zeir allegiencies! Zere were even talks once about zat Kul Tiran princess, fairest and wisest on land and zea and so on, zat ze moron broke up an engagement to, only to end up as ze lackey of Ner'Zhul and drag us all down with him in ze process…"

Anya glanced cautiously at Jaina. The mage was listening to the baron's fuming tirade with something that looked like fascination and …relief, maybe. Certainly not with anything resembling fear of their chivalrous deathguard commander.

And she was turning redder than the dark rangers' eyes.

"Arthas Menethil once had everything a prince could ever dream of and threw it all away." Anya said meaningfully. "He must have been extraordinarily dumb."

"Quite right! And he was an amateurish jouster too, did I mention zat?!"

What might it be that has broken out of the Obsidian Statue that held it, one might wonder…
And so begun the great Forsaken tradition of Hallows Eve celebrations, with misplaced pumpkins and queenly speeches.

And so it was that strategic field battles gave way to massed raiding parties with mixed troops and specialists, who would bicker forever about who it was that pulled too many enemies in without checking if the party members were prepared and ready to tank them…

Eastern Lordaeron were perhaps far removed from zat courtly intrigue of ze capital, and knights worth zeir spurs had more pressing matters zan keeping up to date with ze latest gossip regarding ze royal affairs, such as ze exact name of zat Kul Tiran princess perhaps…

Kalira's rangers have of course discussed her personal private matters at length at this time and surely composed a song or three while being at it. Ranger culture can sometimes become too greasy…

Velonara:
If you really wanna know
What she wants in a knight
Well, she's looking for a dream on a mean ol' steed
With glow in his eyes

Cyndia:
She is a devil in skin-tight leather
A ranger that's wild as the wind
And one fine night
She is holding on tight

Velonara and Cyndia:
To a cool rider
A cool rider
He has Frost enough that can Fel her through and through
Woo-o-oooh
And if it takes forever
She will wait forever
No ordinary Scourge, no Scarlet wanting purge, is gonna do
She wants a knight that is cool

Velonara:
That's the way it's gonna be
And that's the way that she feels
She wants a whole lot more than to range next door
She wants spurs on heels
Just give her a pale, skelly destrier
With a knight in the saddle to beat
All Scourge aside
That ride will be wild

Velonara and Cyndia:
With a cool baron
A cool baron
He has steel enough
To dress armies through and through
Woo-o-oooh
He can fence forever
And insult together
No ordinary knight
No ordinary knight is gonna do
She wants a baron that's cool

Cyndia:
She won't want no ordinary lich
Nova-ing off with her
They don't know what she's looking for
They will not make her purr
They're gonna know it when he rides in
'Cause the ground will be shakin'
Hacked off skulls will let him know that she's his
There won't be faking

Velonara and Cyndia:
We want a cool rider
A cool baron
For a cool ranger
A steel ranger
We want a -C-OO-L R-I-D-E-R
For a C-OO-L R-AN-G-E-R...
 
Chapter 32: Learning and Listening
Chapter 32: Learning and Listening

Jaina can not seem to properly fall asleep until she has talked the ears off her Dark Lady and gotten a good scratching and a teddy ranger to hug. The enemies of the Forsaken would surely tremble before the sight of their queen's dangerous archmage.

Cyndia will of course not neglect to wish her stableboy a good night either.

Things are looking up for the Forsaken and certain dark rangers in particular, but dark clouds gather on the horizon…

Good night, Westley. Good work. I'll most likely...

Even out on a campaign everyday governing did not wait for queens, Sylvanas had quickly learnt. Especially when out on campaigning. But she was queen after all and at the very least nobody could force her to work in the campaign tent all the time, at least not if they wanted to remain on the good side of her ranger lieutenant.

Sylvanas kept penning a response to an inept suggestion that she authorize the establishment of a road authority directly under the queen. This slightly unspecified department's first task would be to see to the roads between the Undercity and Brill, which was not an unreasonable idea in the long run. A few linked outposts outside their capital could serve them well. What was unreasonable was investing the resources right now and creating a secondary administrative organisation outside of the City Council she had established with the express aim of handling all of the civic matters. Sylvanas smelled a career-inclined or politically rivalrous rat here.

Eventually Sylvanas would need some sort of royal oversight of her growing kingdom. Varimathras was probably able, but she was not very keen on that particular candidate because of…certain past idiocies on his part.

The Dark Lady nearly bared her teeth at the very thought but took a hold of herself. It wouldn't do to lose her calm. Her mage was trying to sleep.

Well.

Her mage should be trying to sleep.

Anya and her squadron had built a reclining seat out of a few logs and a bedroll, obviously with the intention of undermining any argument from Sylvanas that she had to catch up with governing. They had shifted camp twice in the week since Hallows Eve and were now in the southern parts of Silverpine Forest with an advance guard that would be able to retreat quickly to Castle Pumpkin if the Scourge managed to muster another army. While they could only put up wooden walls and staked ditches for protection, Anya had managed to make their living quarters more elaborate in each new campsite. Jaina's tent now sported outer walls of interlaced braches against the wind, ditches against the rain, and a raised sleeping position for herself to keep the worst of the ground's chill away. Incidentally the mage's bed happened to be built right next to this woodland throne.

Sylvanas put down her finished response and allowed herself to lean back. While she didn't feel the need for rest in the old way, this was comfortable. She hadn't even frowned at the inane road-bureaucracy initiative.

Sylvanas was going soft with Proudmoore near her.

How could she not? Her mage was curling up with her head against Sylvanas' outer thigh and her eyes closed, illuminated by the yellow-red light of the fire and smiling contently whenever Sylvanas happened to brush her fingers against her ear or temple, or comb through her hair. That was really becoming a habit. Next thing she knew Sylvanas would be as far gone as Clea in that regard. No piece of internal Undercity affairs deserved to be allowed to ruin this moment.

Proudmoore wasn't asleep even though her eyes were closed. Sylvanas knew her better than that. No doubt her mage was itching to ask her a thousand questions like she always wanted whenever she had Sylvanas to herself. And the Banshee Queen of Lordaeron found that she had been sorely missing that.

"Hard to sleep?" she asked from the corner of her mouth and glanced at Proudmoore who opened her eyes wide, a little self-conscious. "It's alright. The rest of us tend to be restless at night too."

Proudmoore took the bait and huffed adorably.

"The rest of you happen to be undead so that hardly counts."

"You don't say?"

Sylvanas decided to put the remaining pile of papers away. There would be plenty of night left later.

"And here I thought I had worked you thoroughly to exhaustion earlier. Evidently I need to add another round of high jumps next time." Sylvanas teased.

"Thank you, those were quite enough. No need to ruin such a delight by making it repetitive." Proudmoore's pretended indignation could have fooled nobody.

"You've improved, my mage. You last longer than just a few weeks ago."

That was true about more than Proudmoore's endurance. Sylvanas spared a discreet glance at her mage's arm. She had gained some muscle tone on her arms and legs and shoulders that showed when Sylvanas entertained herself with putting her squadron through a pass of exercising earlier in the day. But most of all Proudmoore looked so very much healthier now than in the first weeks. Her skin was redder and she stood straighter, and Sylvanas could honestly not spot a trace of the former haunting signs of malnourishment.

She was secretly quite proud of herself and her rangers for that.

"Do undead get stronger from training?"

What an odd question. And a good one. Sylvanas looked into the fire as she pondered it.

"If we do, it is not in the same way as before. That much I can say with certainty. We can learn new skills and improve our old, and if dexterity and reflexes can be improved upon I would hope the same could be true for other aspects of our bodies. The necromantic magic that courses through us bends to our will and lets us move our limbs and register what things we can still sense. Perhaps it can be turned towards other things."

"So then you can train yourselves to sense and feel more than you do now?"

What a…kind thought.

"Possibly? No one knows for sure."

"I would like to learn more about it."

"You would like to become a necromancer?" Sylvanas quirked an eyebrow, amused by the idea. And really, it was not like she should be surprised to hear something like that from someone so insatiably curious as Proudmoore.

"Yes, I think I would. Not like the Scourge's or anything like that, I would never take someone else's life for my own benefit or force souls into slavery or something. But what I mean is, you're here now. You, the Forsaken, exist and are a new addition to the world and someone needs to study necromancy and death magic seriously to understand how we can help you. And maybe it would be possible to understand how the Lich King's control works too so more could be freed."

How natural and unquestionable her mage made it sound, that helping the Forsaken through magical means was a noble and necessary task that someone needed to take up. How precious it was to hear.

A part of Sylvanas wanted to make Proudmoore know that. But the stronger part of her fell back to safer territory and teasing her mage.

"So you want to learn all about us, every embarrassing little detail, is that it?"

"Yes of course – or, I mean, not everything literally. Some things are kind of private, even if most things don't seem to be amongst the dark rangers. And I would probably not want to know what goes into the Undercity's canals either."

At that, Sylvanas had to chuckle.

"Actually, I've been thinking about one thing about you." Of course she had. "Which may be very personal."

"I am all ears."

"I have seen you and your rangers fight. You are frighteningly good at it, you are fast and strong and just hopeless to score a hit on. Most of you must have more decades of experience than most human soldiers have years of."

"Is it not said to be impolite to speak of a lady's years among you humans?" Sylvanas smirked impishly and Proudmoore waved her comment away.

"What I mean is that when my city guards wanted to arrest you when you arrived in Theramore, I have no doubt you could have overpowered them rather quickly. My soldiers are good but not that good, and you were also much more used to small scale combat while Alliance footmen train to fight in large formations." Sylvanas nodded appreciatively. She enjoyed hearing Proudmoore reasoning about tactics. Rangers who had paid attention lasted longer. "But you still Wailed, which wasn't very discreet because it is, well, a big loud scream."

"I shall make a note about it for the next botched state visit." Sylvanas promised dryly. The problem was that Proudmoore had learned to see through such deflections with uncanny ease.

"So why choose to do it?" Proudmoore asked rhetorically. "I have seen and heard you Wail in battle a few times now and it doesn't strike me as something you do lightly or eagerly. It strikes me as something you would do when you were very angry or very afraid for someone."

Why did it feel like her mage could see right into her soul when she wasn't even looking at Sylvanas? And why did not the prospect bother her like it should?

"You Wailed when the Scarlets had hurt me." Proudmoore said very seriously and Sylvanas fought down the reflex to clench her fists at the mere mention of that despicable act. "And when the Scourge came for your city you did it too. And when Anya was cursed and looked like she would be facing that abomination all alone."

"One day I am most definitely going to have a long talk with her about that." Sylvanas blurted out before she could stop herself.

"Me too." Proudmoore said just as vehemently. That nearly made Sylvanas smile. Her squadron's lieutenant would have a lot coming to her.

"Dark Lady…was that night at the harbour like one of those times?"

"Yes."

But in a way it had been worse. It had been weeks worths of setbacks and frustration and the crushing weight of failure boiling down to that one moment. That moment when she nearly could have killed Proudmoore or her people.

"I am very sorry for what happened. It must have been terrible for you to have come so far and then be welcomed like that."

Now, wait, did her mage interpret it as her guards having frightened Sylvanas into Wailing? Of course there had been much fear in the moment but that was hardly all there had been to it.

"As far as first meetings go…there is certainly room for improvement."

"Banshee diplomacy…" Proudmoore giggled quietly into her blanket, both cheeky and shy at the same time, like she wasn't sure if it was really acceptable to joke about.

"Theramorian welcomings…" Sylvanas huffed back derisively.

She stood up to put another log on the fire. There was no need to worry about the extra light when Proudmoore was in this mood anyway.

"Do all rangers who are banshees Wail? Because some of you are part banshees and some are not, right?"

"I and those who are banshees possess our necromantically preserved bodies. We are banshees in full, or whatever term you prefer, but having a physical body and one that is our own also, makes our existence a different experience than if we had not."

"Does that make Wailing an…out-of-body experience then?" Proudmoore asked impishly.

Sylvanas pretended to growl threateningly and took hold of Proudmoore's ear and tugged at it, but only lightly of course.

"Shapeshifting would be a more accurate analogy when we take our banshee forms. And before you deviate more from your original question the answer is no. Clea can to my knowledge not Wail any more than she can scream physically. Anya has never Wailed since she was freed and I believe she never will. Alina on the other hand does it too easily."

"What are dark rangers who are not banshees? What do you call that kind of undead?"

"I heard the term 'darkfallen' being used once or twice I think but to the Scourge we were only minions. Nothing more."

"Darkfallen. That's kind of…bland."

"Undead taxonomy has yet to match the flashiness of arcane magic as an academic field. Thinking of writing a treatise of us one day?"

"Perhaps. Chapter three: Dark Rangers. Subspecies: Banshees and Darkfallen. Or should it be race instead? But that usually refers to looks and size and origin and you're all distinctly elf-y. Habitation: Lordaeron. Diet: Warm water. If you insist on it."

Any thoughts of work and the miseries of governance were kept far away by Proudmoore's incessant talking. Sylvanas smiled at her sleepless mage.

"One day I will take you to meet some of our regular banshees. They tend to dwell around Brill, most of them."

"What are they like?"

"Let us say that they can be a little dramatic from time to time."

"Not at all like any of the rest of you, then…" Proudmoore giggled quietly. "I have another very personal question I think."

"You are one of us now, Ranger Proudmoore. If dark rangers are not personal with each other I do not know who are."

"Yes, so I have noticed." Proudmoore made a pause. "Your time in the Scourge. I have never heard anyone talk about it except very briefly. Like when we walked from the harbour to the capital. Is that, well, something you never do?"

"If by 'us' you include every Forsaken, I can not say." Sylvanas said slowly. "Among the undead elves and the dark rangers in particular I think the prevailing sentiment is to deny the significance of what the Lich King did to us. We would rather dwell on the memories and traditions of millennia than the atrocities inflicted during two years. Whether out of stubbornness, spite or self-preservation we cling to who and what we were to the best of our ability."

"You want to be more than what he made you into." her mage mused. "I can understand that."

"But something troubles you very much. What is it?"

"It's just stupid…"

"Proudmoore…" Sylvanas said warningly.

"It's just that I was afraid you – none of you – wanted to speak with me about those things because I am living. Which I would respect, but I have been wondering about it and it made me feel…left out at times. And now that you tell me that wasn't the case I feel like I thought less of the other rangers than they deserve."

Sylvanas stroked slowly across her mage's hair.

"Do you really think it strange that you worried about that when so much of your stay has been clouded by judgement faced because you in fact are living?"

"Maybe not." Proudmoore said in a much smaller voice as Sylvanas carded through her hair. Maybe that was the way to make her mage finally come to rest.

"The way I told you of some of the things we were forced to do was not gentle." Sylvanas' aching bad conscience about that resurfaced as she spoke. "My squadron would have noticed that and how it affected you. Besides that you have been working yourself to exhaustion to aid us for the better part of the time and had more than your fair share of horrors. If your squadmates have withheld anything it is out of concern and not lack of trust, that I can promise."

She could feel Proudmoore nod slightly against her hand.

"When we walked towards the Undercity I told you how a banshee is made to be a creature of rage and turmoil, that we all to some point struggle to contain. I think we all fear to let that rage loose for that is a path that leads to a Wail. We stay away from the subject of what we have suffered at the hands of the Lich King so that very same rage will not shape us more into his preferred shape."

"If…if any of you would ever change your mind and want to talk about it I would want to be there to help if you need it. I am not afraid of your Wails. I can shield myself even from yours, Dark Lady."

"My sweet little mage. If only you could know how much you help us already."

Proudmoore yawned. She had closed her eyes again.

"Tell me about your rangers." she mumbled drowsily.

"My rangers?" Sylvanas inquired, amused. "Surely you know them well enough by know."

"There are clearly things about them I don't know everything about yet. And I like hearing you talk about them. Just a little. Please?"

Who could say no to such an adorable request? The Banshee Queen was not among them in any case. Sylvanas shifted to slowly running her nails along Proudmoore's scalp and heard her mage sighing deeply as she begun telling.

"Clea is the squadron's big sister. She has been that to Kitala since I partnered them even if it took her some time to admit it, but I dare say she has adopted Lyana and Anya too by now. She is often the steadiest of them, except when at sea as I have recently learned, and generally very sensible. She is considerably trained and her size is a source of both pride and shame to her. Female elves are supposed to be lithe and light and graceful and the prejudice that rangers are neither, and tall and broad-shouldered rangers least of all, has always weighed heavily on her. The antidote is compliments, the more blunt and blatant the better, and for Clea to be needed and protecting those she cares about. For those reasons Kitala is the best ranging partner she could have."

Proudmoore breathed deeper now.

"Kitala can be as mischievous as Velonara but unlike Velonara she always knows when to stop. She can drop her foolishness in a blink when it is needed. She knows people far better than anyone – least of all herself – will give her credit for but not always how to act on her knowledge. Kitala was abused by someone very close to her as I know you have been told about, and was an unsuccessful ranger for a long time because of it. That has left a mark on her soul as well as her ear, and for good or worse she will rather hold tight to that than acknowledge the new kind of nightmare forced upon her by the Scourge. And I expect you to be well aware of how one makes Kitala feel better."

Proudmoore shuddered suddenly and then lay still again. She mumbled something unintelligible and soon after small snores sounded from her bed. Sylvanas smiled, pleased with herself.

"Lyana is the quietest of the squad for the most part, unless anyone is sick or injured at which time even Areiel would think twice about getting in her way. She is one of the best field medics I have ever met. She does not have a particular talent for medicine, and it took her more time to learn her trade than many others, but she had the will and the persistence to study harder and longer and I reserve the right to not give a damn about anything other than the end result. Lyana can stitch up clothes as well as she can stitch up people and no one knows which one it was that led to the other. She is well ordered and acts as Anya's quartermaster who keeps track of everything. I am sure her fascination with spiders can not escape anyone who gets to know her."

There was the slightest rustle of canvas from the entrance. A less experienced ranger may well have missed it completely. Sylvanas leaned back in her seat with her eyes closed and her content smile still upon her lips.

"Anya is the squadron's commander and there is no humbler or more caring ranger lieutenant in the corps. She thinks of everybody else first and herself last or not at all. She is the stealthiest ranger imaginable and sometimes so quiet you can forget she is there, which is a shame for her council is very valuable and I would trust her with everything. You could never have a better guardian or one more devoted to your wellbeing, my mage. I do not know what I would do without her and never want to find out. And she is as brave as she is ravishing."

Sylvanas opened her eyes wide, looking right into Anya's.

"And I would very much like a kiss from her which you will regrettably miss, Ranger Mage Proudmoore, which I must apologize for since you made the cutest face when she and I kissed on Hallows Eve."

She beckoned for her ranger lieutenant to come closer and Anya was quick to obey. When Anya leaned over her Sylvanas grabbed her by the collar and resolutely pulled her down to catch her lips. They were smooth and soft and firm. They were alluring and addictive and Sylvanas was truly the worlds slowest dimwit not to have realised that sooner.

"I…wondered…if you needed something, Dark Lady?" Anya whispered into her ear.

"You mean something else?"

Anya looked innocently at nothing in particular while biting absently on her lower lip. She could compete well with Proudmoore regarding cute faces. And her fangs were peeking out again when she did that.

"We really ought to stop kissing only when Jaina is asleep. It's becoming a bad habit." Anya remarked.

"You may have a point. You had better apologise to her with a good-night kiss. I find myself quite pinned down at the moment for some reason." Sylvanas argued when Anya looked like she would object about propriety or something equally meaningless. Then Anya glanced at the sleeping mage and any sign of objections vanished from her features. She climbed out of Sylvanas' embrace and bent reverently over Proudmoore.

"Good night, Jaina." Anya whispered and planted a soft kiss on her cheek. Maybe she shouldn't have, for it made Proudmoore stir and grasp at anything within reach. Which happened to be Anya.

"I am not putting her to bed twice this night." Sylvanas said with a smirk. "Lie down and rest a bit, Anya. She has warmth enough for the both of you." At that, Anya looked almost longingly at the mage who held her hand. "I will keep watch."

Smooth and agile and quiet as only Anya was, she took her boots off and unclasped her cloak. Her armour required Sylvanas' help though when Proudmoore held her one hand. Anya cautiously climbed over the sleeping mage and crawled under the blankets behind her with the arm Proudmoore still held on to wrapped around her. Sylvanas watched how Anya closed her eyes and pulled Jaina closer to her. Her ranger's nose fit against the dip of her mage's neck and Anya was inhaling to feel the scent or the warmth of the hair. If a dark ranger could not sleep, this would at least be as close as any of them could get.

Her Anya and her Jaina.

For them Sylvanas would brave any amount of late night governing.



***



Westley would probably at no point in his earlier life have thought his present-day self sane if he had described what a typical day was like these days.

He was no longer fleeing from the undead, or toiling for the Scarlet Crusade to stay safe from the undead. Now he lived among the undead to stay safe from the undead.

Sort of. His earlier self would not have been interested enough to take the difference between Scourge and Forsaken into account. The undead simply had nations like the living did, Westley reckoned. And he was pretty lucky to have ended up in the right one. What if Cyndia had turned out to be one of the Scourge instead? That would most likely have been a short rescue.

She hadn't though, and that was what counted. For some reason Westley had managed to end up with undead elves that wouldn't touch him or Nick or Vicky, not even during their escape when Cyndia had been grievously injured had she harmed him. Nor had the other elves in her squadron of rangers, even if they were not exactly friendly either. Their commander Kalira was harsh, but never snide or insulting and fair enough in Westley's opinion. Nara and Lenara were cautious and distant yet kept watch diligently.

Velonara was the hardest to place. She was the closest to Cyndia and after her the one who stayed nearest Westley and the horses on most occasions, sometimes when Cyndia was not around as well. She almost always seemed angry about something, or dismayed maybe. Once or twice Nick and Vicky had taken an interest and sniffed for strange carrot-filled pastries in her hands and whatever Velonara was angry about was not them at least. Which of course left little doubt about who was at fault in her opinion.

Westley had tried to make up with her, or whatever you should call it, a few days ago and describe how much he appreciated being allowed to stay with them. Which he honestly did. It hadn't worked out as planned though. He had talked about how relieving it was to not have to worry about being kicked or beaten just because Wroth was in a foul mood, which was often, and being in a place where nobody wanted to eat his horses. Or him for that matter. It was then, when Cyndia had remained eerily silent and expressionless, that Westley had started to tangle himself in his explanation that Cyndia had answered his question about whether the dead ate with that dark rangers could do that but she would not. And she had kept her word and never raised her hand against them or let anyone else do that ever since they had started their ride for the Undercity.

It was just unfair how explaining something very simple became a mess when he was trying to explain it to Cyndia and Velonara. The longer he talked the more out of place did he feel.

Finally Cyndia's face broke into a grin and she snickered almost maliciously.

"I drained two Scarlets of life during our sortie from the cosy little monastery." she explained to Velonara. "One being the scum responsible for the entertainment during my stay. Wroth. It sufficed to heal most of the damage."

"Most of the damage?" Velonara asked a little suspiciously.

"The rest has pretty much regenerated by now, don't be a baby Velonara. Our dutiful stableboy raised the relevant question of whether we undead ate, as mentioned, and I believe I answered in the negative unless one counted what he had seen me do earlier. I think my assurance that I felt pretty full at the moment and that he shouldn't have to worry was a selling point."

"And I am grateful for that. Really much." Westley just felt awkward. It was like trying to talk to Amy Diane in his village when she had her crew of judgemental sidekick girls with her. It never worked out well. Why did girls have to stalk the world in packs all the time?

Not that any village girl was anything like Cyndia.

"Then of course, that was then and it has been a while…" Cyndia said as if she had come up with something. "And all this running back and forth in the countryside does get you a little hungry, wouldn't you agree Vel'?"

Her displeased ranging partner had slowly started to grin.

"Maybe it would be a good time for a snack." Cyndia continued and flashed a smile that showed all her pearly teeth, as white as her wavy hair. "Something filling from the local Lordaeronian cuisine…"

When Velonara started to snort with laughter Westley knew it was high time to leave. Human or elf, villager or dark ranger, girls in packs were the worst to make sense of. He was probably reddening all over too now. It felt like that in any case.

Some time later in the day Westley realised that in spite of everything Velonara had ended up laughing. Maybe not exactly friendly but not angry either. And hadn't that been the whole point?

If he harboured any illusions of the conversation being forgotten Cyndia quickly dispelled them when the evening grew late.

"Good night, Westley. Good work. I'll most likely eat you in the morning."

Westley was very, very convinced that he could recognize more laughs than Velonara's this time.

And the thing was that Cyndia kept saying that. Every night, always with a smirk.

Good night, Westley. Good work. I'll most likely eat you in the morning.

It wasn't quite that he worried about Cyndia making good on her threat. She wouldn't do that. He was sure about it. Almost, at least. But Cyndia still managed to make him nervous all the time. Which maybe wasn't so very strange given how hard and stern she usually was.

Today, Cyndia appeared with a new surprise in the shape of Jaina and Velonara in tow. Jaina was maybe a little bit crazy, but she was a lot easier to talk to than the dark rangers and genuinely kind and friendly.

"Hi Westley!"

"Hello. Good morning."

"Can we feed the horses today? Unless there is a call-up and I have to take these two and jump?

Yes, sometimes Jaina talked really strangely. It was probably a mage thing.

"If you like. You know what they eat." Westley shrugged, not really prepared for the request. Jaina had become steadily better at conjuring basic foods, having moved on from carrots to trying with apples. Maybe she wanted more practice.

"Great! Me and Velonara could curry them too."

Westley was about to say that there wasn't much water at hand yet until he remembered that, again, that thing with magic. To be honest Nick and Vicky were looking quite decent but they liked the company so Westley wouldn't object to that either.

Velonara looked much more hesitant when she followed Jaina but then Vicky walked over and started to search for carrot buns and other treasures on her, and the dark ranger became busy trying to explain how Jaina was the one to ask and how her own pockets were empty.

"With them handling the grooming it seems we'll have to do the ranging today, stableboy." Cyndia remarked.

"I'm sure Kalira would have ordered hard drills all day from dusk to dawn!" Velonara teased.

"Don't you mean from dawn to dusk?" Jaina asked.

"Whatever."

"Drills it is." Cyndia agreed. "Did the Scarlets teach you anything about fencing, Recruit Westley?"

"Uh…no?" Westley admitted. Why would they? He had been a servant, a peasant. Nobody worth bothering with to teach fencing.

"Idiots, but that has already been established." Cyndia said dismissively. "Excuse me a minute."

She disappeared into the nearby trees and a few sharp cracks later she emerged again with two stout sticks about half as long as Westley.

"Your noble blade, Sir." Cyndia handed him one of them. There was only one way this could possibly end but Westley decided that he would at least try to make a good effort. He took the stick in his left hand. At least it wasn't heavy. Nothing like a spit or a shovel.

Cyndia pointed to the flatter piece of ground next to the fence.

"Alright. First thing in fencing is mobility. And second. And third. And that is usually where stuffy instructors starts losing their audience because they think people will listen more if they say the same thing thrice and give the appearance of not knowing how to count or of memory loss."

Cyndia started to circle around him and Westley assumed he was supposed to do the same.

"Back straight, shoulders relaxed, legs slightly apart." Cyndia commanded. "The point is to not tense up and stiffen when the enemy lunges!" she roared and Westley almost lost his balance when she did just that, but without stepping forward so her stick did not quite reach him. Westley quickly moved out of the way.

"Maintain your breathing. And your balance. You can't keep falling over without being hit, that will take the fun out of it for your opponent and that is unsportsmanlike." Cyndia kept jabbing at him high and low and gleefully pointing out things to improve, which were most.

"If you feel up to it, try to block my swings now."

"And what if I don't feel up to it?"

"Then you had best start running!"

Even Westley could see how slowed and obvious Cyndia's overhead swing was and he caught it on his stick somewhat awkwardly. Now what?

Now another, it turned out. And another, steadily quickening in pace.

"Footwork, stableboy! Unless you want to remain here and be hacked to pieces."

Westley did his best but there were uncooperative roots everywhere he needed it to not be and Cyndia and Cyndia's swings and lunges were already quite a lot to keep track of.

But it was actually a bit fun too.

"I admit that you are better than I am." Westley panted as he nearly failed to dodge a sweep from the side. He hadn't gotten a single swing at Cyndia yet.

"Then why are you smiling?" She lashed out and hit his thigh moderately painfully.

"Because I know something you don't!" Westley cried out triumphantly and quickly moved his stick to the other hand. "I am not left-handed!"

He made a wild swing against Cyndia who backpedalled with a wide smile. It turned out that although it was easier to wield the stick in his main hand it was not easy to face someone still wielding it in her left.

"I have a confession to make." Cyndia swatted his stick aside and left a stinging mark on his hand. "I'm not left-handed either."

Westley actually knew that just like Cyndia should probably know the same about him, but it was still enough of a distraction for Cyndia to come at him with her stick in both hands, beat his aside and somehow she managed to jump and vault over his shoulder in a black and white blur. The next moment he was pinned by Cyndia holding her stick against his chest and trapping his arms.

"The day is mine. Do I have your surrender, Master Westley?" Cyndia whispered smoothly close to his ear.

While he may be unable to move his upper arms, Westley had carried heavier burdens than Cyndia. He took hold of the stick with his own hands and then bent forward, lifting the elf up on his back like a rucksack.

A howl of laughter sounded from the paddock. Velonara and Jaina were apparently being less than effective grooms and watching the contest eagerly.

"Break in your new steed quickly, Sir Cyndia!" Velonara shouted as Westley tried to shake her off. "He looks wild!"

Ranger or not, growing up with Amy Diane as your best friend taught you one or two things about keeping clingy people off your back.

Westley sprinted forward, crouched down and held tight to Cyndia's stick.

"Yaaaaow!" The dark ranger shrieked as she flew forward over Westley's head and landed in a laughing heap in front of him.

Westley panted and sat down heavily next to her.

Above them, Nick and Vicky were munching thoughtfully on conjured carrots and looking at Westley and Cyndia like they thought them exceptionally stupid.



***



"Dear Pained,

Like I have told you before, the dark rangers are incredibly useful.

Last day I woke up with Anya wrapped around me and I have never ever slept better I think."



Jaina blushed and quickly removed the second paragraph with an anti-ink spell. She would have to come up with some less private example of the dark rangers' usefulness, which shouldn't be too hard. The trouble any ruler or captain would have with them would never be lack of competence or skills but their abundant mischief. It was probably not very surprising that Areiel had one of the whitest shades of hair of them all.

She put the draft away in one of her pockets. It would be time to go in a minute and her correspondence would have to wait until later. Jaina had improved her long range portalling lately and found that she had no particular difficulty transporting a busy queen and her less busy ranger bodyguard to her capital and back when things were looking calm on the Silverpine front.

Being able to go home and check up on things in person did Sylvanas good, Jaina could see very clearly. The Dark Lady had been growing more relaxed and casual as the Silverpine campaign proceeded without further notable setbacks but she was still dissatisfied unless she was sure that everything important was as she had left it or ordered it. As a ruler Jaina thought that Sylvanas was more than anything meticulous. She accepted that she could not control everything and to some extent had to rely on others and hope for the best, but still loathed it. Not because of personal distrust as far as Jaina could see – Sylvanas on the contrary gave subordinate commanders and officials a great deal of leeway so long as they delivered results – but more like a need to be everywhere and keep watch over everything.

It was probably understandable. Even if Sylvanas almost always managed to emit confidence she governed a nation that remained in the most precarious position. The slightest misstep could be the one that led to death or renewed enslavement for them all.

Jaina was more than happy whenever she could make things easier for her Dark Lady. And her squadron. Sylvanas had promised to give them a couple of hours off to drop by Loras' family (for lack of an identifying surname) while she took care of matters of state. It was endearing how she always tried to make time for her rangers even when there was nearly none to spare.

"Ranger Proudmoore!"

"Coming!" Jaina hurried out of her tent. Sylvanas waited at the head of her small column and Jaina took her place at her side. She begun to cast the intricate portal spell, reaching across Azeroth's magical lines and conduits and focusing on the keep's entrance, on the side of it where it was unlikely anyone would be standing.

The glowing and pulsating oval disc of magic snapped into place before them, displaying a hazy view of the capital city.

Sylvanas looked appreciatively at her with a lopsided smile.

"In single file, my rangers, forward march." Sylvanas commanded. Each looked unusually proper and well brushed. They knew that their Dark Lady could such a show-off.

Unfortunately there was nobody there to see the flashy entrance and they met few on their path down. The Undercity itself was all the busier and there the squadron had to dodge and duck through crowded passages and construction material just about everywhere. Any human ruler Jaina knew of would have made some sort of demand to be let through but Sylvanas led her rangers with effortless agility between the obstacles. For her this was sport. The Dark Lady was not the kind of queen who asserted herself through pomp and demanded subservience, she was a general of her realm who struck fear with her unannounced inspections, Jaina smiled to herself. If they would sometime visit Theramore Jaina would feel the need to run ahead and tidy up her rooms. She would probably not need more than a week.

Loras' many children were apparently out and after escorting Sylvanas to her office they had to search through a winding track leading through some recently dug out caves. Jaina dearly hoped they were stable. Deeper inside they discovered the awaiting prize – a small underground pool of clean-looking water wherein seven small, but vicious, Greater Dire Murlocs dwelled and emerged to ambush hapless and unknowing dark rangers with splashing water.

While the laughing victims hurriedly put away bows and sidearms and other fragile things Jaina remembered her letter and quickly put it under her cloak to keep it safe from the wet.

The pool was not too deep, not enough to swim in but sufficient for a bath. Kitala demonstrated by throwing Clea in with a huge splash.

"Kitala!" Clea sputtered while the children screamed with laughter. "I will so get you for this! Just wait!" If there had been the slightest tint of sincerity in her promise of retribution Jaina would maybe have considered being worried.

Clea took her predicament in stride and the murlocs had to hide, for a fearsome crocolisk – a dreadful river-dwelling creature of Kalimdor that Jaina had told about – was on the prowl. The crocolisk was not too successful though, for she repeatedly stood on her hands with her legs in the air looking through the lake's bottom while the murlocs deftly escaped to another side and then had to resurface and scrounge up her face in confusion.

Jaina had been half asleep already when Sylvanas had told her bedtime story about Clea a few nights ago but she remembered it well enough to think that all the snooty elves who had thought lesser of her protective friend were dim-witted twats. Just looking at her legs on display made Jaina vow to do that other round of high jumps on her own accord. And damn, ranger pants were not tight when they got soaked, the were clingy.

And you shouldn't ogle your sisters-in-arms, or maybe it should be sisters-in-cloaks instead, when they were being marvels with kids who deserved to be able to run outside ten times more often.

Hm.

Jaina tried her best to think of something else. Like…where was Anya? Had she disappeared again? Unbelievable. Or had she some business she needed to attend to, maybe that was simply the case. She was a ranger lieutenant after all, however unassuming she was about it, and had a lot of responsibilities.

Anya appeared after an hour or so, after a tense crocolisk hunt followed by a naval battle between Commodore Deathstrider and Kitty Starshadow the Pirate Kitten, directed and narrated by Jaina to add the right naval details and nicknames. Or at least Anya's voice appeared.

"Jaina! Sylvanas wants to see you."

"What's the matter?" Jaina shouted back and wondered if she should be worrying.

"It's not an emergency. The rest can stay, I'll escort you. I think she needs your advice about something."

Jaina grabbed her cloak and staff and curiously made her way out to meet up with Anya.

"Your shirt is all wet." the dark ranger commented.

"Dire murlocs. We never saw them coming." Jaina explained and heated the air along her front to dry some of the worst of it off.

It wasn't too far to get to Sylvanas' sparse quarters and nobody was out to accost them on the way. Under such circumstances it was quite pleasant to walk through the interesting Undercity, so long as they didn't have to linger too close to the canals.

Anya knocked on Sylvanas' door and opened it without waiting for an answer.

"I need to go see to some things. We'll meet up here when it's time to go back."

Sylvanas was seated by her desk when Jaina entered cautiously. Anya had seemed unbothered by the lack of answer but you should wait to be let in into someone's office and home.

As often, Sylvanas seemed to know what she was thinking about.

"That Lieutenant Eversong." The Dark Lady pretended to click her tongue in disapproval. "What are we going to do about her lack of manners?" She indicated for Jaina to sit down in front of her.

"I am sorry for stealing you away from a well deserved break. I need your help with something much more unpleasant."

"Is it the kind of occasion that calls for a mana bun?" Jaina asked just a little cheekily. Sylvanas sounded so severe that Jaina wanted to lighten her mood just a little if she could. And when Lyana happened to be elsewhere and not in a position to threaten Jaina with fish soup for dinner if she ate too many of them, a cunning mage should not let the opportunity go to waste.

"For two, probably." Sylvanas didn't even smile. "I require your advice, Lady Proudmoore, as a human ruler rather than as my ranger."

Lady Proudmoore. It had been some time since anyone called her that. It almost felt stiff to hear it now.

"What has happened?" Jaina did conjure herself a mana bun but didn't relish the taste as much as usual. Now she was concerned and thinking that she had better keep her energy up to be of good help.

"You are aware of the situation with certain Forsaken suspected of collaborating with the Scarlet Crusade and you have seen the greater part of the testimonies." Sylvanas begun slowly and with palpable discomfort. "They do not add up."

"No, they don't." Jaina said quietly with a very sinking feeling of where this was going.

"Areiel has completed her investigation, meaning that she believes she has found whatever is to be found. The evidence is disheartening. Eleven of my people are heavily implicated, of which one is a child of thirteen. They are by all accounts guilty of the lowest kind of betrayal imaginable short of selling out their kin to the Scourge instead."

"Are you…completely sure?"

"No. I am sure enough that it would be foolish of me to hope to discover anything else."

Jaina nodded. She understood how Sylvanas meant.

"You are human and familiar with Lordaeron as it was before and you rule the remnants of her exiled people. The rest are with me or with the Scourge. In a way, you may know as much about how my people think as I do." Sylvanas let the words sink in. "For the moment there a few who know that I hold eleven Forsaken imprisoned and even fewer who know why."

"What are you going to do with them?" Jaina put down her mana bun. On second thought she wasn't feeling hungry any more.

"I am not sure what I should do. That is why I want to hear what you think."

"Let the child go."

"Let us for the moment assume that my vengeful people will let me get away with that. I take it that Lordaeron did not prosecute children acting on the instructions of adults?"

"IF they did it would have been wrong!"

"On that principle I can agree, even if elves and humans have something of a differing view on what age constitutes childhood." The little trace of dry amusement was gone as quickly as it had appeared. "And what would a Lordaeron ruler do with the other ten?"

"Sentence them for treason and...hang them." Jaina choked slightly on the words.

Sylvanas looked evaluating at her. Calmly.

"You do not want that. And not for the fact that it would have limited effect on those who are dead already." Sylvanas stated it rather than asked. "You have seen some of the darker sides of my people, of us. You know what the Scarlets do to us. I think we can guess what expectations will be placed upon me as a queen dealing with traitors."

"If you execute them you will at best be seen as just another ruler of Lordaeron who is no different from her predecessors." Sylvanas nodded slowly. "But if you show yourself to be more merciful you would appear less like the bloodthirsty undead that Scarlets and others like them claim that you are."

"If those neighbouring rulers took such an interest in Forsaken internal affairs that my decision in this case would move them, yes. But at that point, would I not already have achieved my goal?"

Jaina clenched her teeth together, defiant but finding herself agreeing with Sylvanas' reasoning. So long as the world still considered Forsaken to be monsters it would hardly care if their queen was lenient towards them or not.

"It could still turn out to be valuable."

"Were other Alliance rulers like the Archmage of Theramore I have no doubt it would. Are they, though?"

It was almost a rhetorical question, but not spoken with malice. Jaina looked down and shook her head. But the topic of other rulers made her think of something.

"How about this, then? These acts of treason were committed outside Forsaken territory and jurisdiction or at the very least before you had laid claim to the land in question. The rule of the Banshee Queen of Lordaeron did not apply and while you condemn the actions morally you will not presume to judge acts committed outside your own kingdom. Since you are not the Lich King and do not presume to rule over all undead just because they are undead."

"Clever…" Sylvanas smiled and there was almost an unspoken 'clever girl…' in her vocal smoothness. Jaina would have longed for more of the same if the occasion had been anything else. "A Quel'Thalassian court would likely be receptive to the argument and maybe our neighbours could be reassured by my concern for borders. The commoners of the Undercity may be another matter, though – and don't answer that yet. I can see that you are thinking."

"The territory where the crimes were committed was not under your rule…" Jaina spoke slowly, thinking out loud while Sylvanas waited for her with encouraging patience. "…but that does not mean nobody ruled it. Because it was in fact…under the rule of the Scarlet Crusade. And therefore your people did in fact obey the lords of the land where they travelled, and should have been treated better by their former fellow Lordaeronians! And since they were not, since the Scarlets have proven themselves to be torturers and murderers, the traitorous Forsaken were oppressed citizens of the Scarlets more than anything else, who were threatened and tricked into doing bad things. Little wonder that you are now at war, after that."

Sylvanas shook her head firmly.

"You make a spirited attempt at applying a level of civilization to our existence that is not there, Lady Proudmoore. The Scourge and the Scarlets are monsters to us that have hunted us since we regained our will again. We do not have a 'conflict' with them, we are prey or we are predator. That is how my people see it."

"Is it how you see it?"

"It is now. The Scarlets were given a chance to negotiate. They spat in my face and nearly cost me my mage. They will not be given another." Sylvanas' eyes blazed hotter as she spoke.

"They seek to kill every last one of you. You do not need to do their job for them."

"What I need to do is keep this heterogeneous nation of traumatized malcontents from fracturing and leaving an opening for any of the far too many hostile factions of Azeroth to walk in and butcher us all. What I need is a quick and simple solution to keep peace and order in my capital, enough to prevent open infighting at the very least." She help up a hand to stop Jaina's imminent retort. "You were not here to see it when the first envoys we sent out were confirmed dead and we learned that we were being rejected by each and everyone around us. Even Quel'Thalas. You do not know how close we came to fighting amongst ourselves in our anguish. Those who wanted to keep believing in the hope of friendship from the living were set upon by those who wanted us to turn our backs upon everything that breathed and never look back and then the other way around."

"Do you truly think killing these wretched ten will bring the rest of your people peace?"

"No, I think the best I can hope for is that it would remove a source of internal strife."

"And what if that backfires and they turn their bitterness on you, the tyrannical queen who killed the Forsaken who flocked to her hoping she would keep them safe?"

"That is not an impossibility and the idea is the least bad, no more than that. Although I suppose I could allow the relatives of the betrayed to take vengeance of their own if they wanted and let the resulting blame spread out. Since I, as has been established, do not claim to rule all undead and decide their own choices for them."

Jaina made a sound of disdain.

"That will still be under your watch and would only change who you choose as headsman!"

"Then offer an alternative!" Sylvanas bristled and had finally raised her voice for real. She apparently realised that and closed her eyes while drawing a deep breath, most likely out of habit or as a calming technique. "You do not need to convince me that what I contemplate is vile, Lady Proudmoore. You need to convince me that I can keep my city from rioting in my absence without resorting to vile acts."

Jaina felt ashamed. Her heart still hammered against her chest but she hadn't meant to start shouting like that at Sylvanas.

"I… I don't… I apologise, Dark Lady. I…we shouldn't be arguing."

"You really do not want me choosing this course of action." Sylvanas said, lower and softer now. "Why is that?"

Jaina had argued strongly and she knew that Sylvanas recognized the points she had made. But she also knew that was not what Sylvanas was really referring to.

"Because…because each of them matters to someone regardless of what they have done…"

"Your father." Sylvanas acknowledged quietly.

"I d-d-didn't want it! I didn't want it to end that way! It was pointless! We should have been able to do better!"

"Sometimes we only manage what we are able. Not what we should have been able…"

"Don't do it." Jaina whispered. Sylvanas did not answer.

Foremost Azerothian sites of higher studies of undead lore and necromancy:
Icecrown Citadel.
Naxxramas Necropolis.
Arackanoxx Necropolis.
Jaina's bedside.

Amy Diane is the name of one of the villagers flocking to greet or request help from Lordaeron's prince during the beginning of the Human campaign in Warcraft III. Here she was Westley's childhood friend and he would have liked to be able to speak privately with her more often as they grew older.
 
Chapter 33: Death and Destruction
Chapter 33: Death and Destruction
The Forsaken face the last obstacle on the path to Dalaran and what the Scourge has waiting for them. Velonara turns to desperate measures to clear things up with Cyndia, such as actually talking to Westley herself.

This is a pretty dark chapter. Westley is referring to past abuse by the champion of Scarlet virtues, Wroth, amongst other things.

"Ambermill. Southernmost of Scourge strongholds as far as we can tell." Anthis Sunbow indicated the infested town far below them.

Infested was the word for it. The ruins of old proper buildings were interspersed with summoned ziggurats and pyramids and everything under a fetid cover of blighted overgrowth.

"There are farmlands and some hilly country beyond." Jaina reminisced. It was so long since she had last been here. Two long years, an age ago when the world had not known of Lich Kings and the land had been alive and blossoming. "And Dalaran."

Even Anthis, who did not know Jaina well, heard her change of tone.

"Your home." she half asked, half noted.

"For a long time it was, but…the Dalaran where I grew up and studied was destroyed. Theramore is my home now, and it will be even though I would love to see Dalaran rebuilt as much as it ever could be."

"Your past is not so different from our own." Anthis said thoughtfully. "Perhaps that is why you understand my sisters so well, Jaina Proudmoore."

Jaina had truly never quite thought of it in that way.

Dalaran and Quel'Thalas. Anthis was right of course that they had both lost their homes to the Scourge and deep down Jaina knew that she had not dared to let herself think enough about it. Could it hold any weight though against the monumental fact that Anthis and all the others had also died, while Jaina had lived?

Yes it could, because for good or ill death had not been the end of Anthis Sunbow and her fellow Forsaken. They still walked the earth, beaten and battered by great cruelty but still their own, still themselves. If her stay with them had taught Jaina anything it was that undeath alone did not make a person what they were.

Of greatest and most important weight of all arguments however, was the uncontestable fact that no one with a heart in her chest needed a shared past or any other excuse to grow fond of dark rangers.

When the reports had reached them that the Scourge was finally congregating again it had put every other concerns on hold which also included the Forsaken prisoners that Sylvanas had yet to make a decision about. That, at least, Jaina was glad for. They had not talked any more about it and Jaina racked her mind about how to make Sylvanas change hers. She almost wished the battle would be hard and that she could perform some valuable feat that would make the Dark Lady more amenable.

The Forsaken field army was forming up a mile or so behind them. Jaina was with most of the rangers to scout ahead and skirmish against enemy scouts and advance units. So far they had not been met by any particular activity from the Scourge despite arriving in plain visibility. They wanted to be seen, and provoke the enemy into moving.

Jaina was with her squadron close to Sylvanas but wished that she could feel as close to her on the inside too. She was having an uneasy feeling about this day but bit her teeth tightly together and hoped the Scourge would come so they could get on with it.

"North side." Anthis said calmly.

"South too." Sylvanas noted in similar manner.

Jaina squinted a little and could make out vague pale shapes in the distance. Skeletons in rusting armour and cracked shields. They were marching in unison but so scattered that they could hardly form a coherent front. But it also meant that they could not be easily shot down.

"Fall back." Sylvanas commanded and nearly made Jaina's jaw drop. They retreated from the sight of a band of motley skeletons?

She was apparently not alone in finding it strange for Anya spoke up and gave voice to the same concern.

"We can take them on, surely, Dark Lady. Shouldn't we pick off a few skeletons at least?"

"I know you can." Sylvanas did not stop but invited Anya to keep walking next to her. "The Scourge marched out on the opposite side out of sight and formed up in loose formation to negate our volleys. So far they have more or less rushed us straight ahead. Whoever is down there knows his business and I believe I will want a bit more preparation before I spring whatever trap he has surely prepared for us."

After they had returned to the rest of the army Sylvanas set about organizing things quickly. Roughly half of the force was kept on alert and the rest sent out to fell trees. Jaina joined the latter and assisted with chopping through dried, but not rotted, wood with conjured ice blocks while the rangers spread out and kept watch. The dead and dried forests of Lordaeron was in surprisingly intact condition. Jaina realised the blight must have done just as much of a number on the worms and bugs that would otherwise have feasted on the dead wood. For a limited period of time, Lordaeron would actually remain something of a woodcutters gold mine so long as one could operate in its less than hospitable conditions.

When the Forsaken advanced again it was in full force through the woodland that covered their approach. The Scourge had not moved forward but something was happening around Ambermill that indicated that they were gathering or deploying worse things than the skeletons. Two large Forsaken wings held back and were partially hidden by the trees. In the middle emerged deathguards laden with stakes and thick logs strung together. They marched forty steps out in the field and piled and hammered the prepared sections into makeshift walls about chest height. At regular intervals in the palisade were openings and behind the wall sections the ground was littered with stakes of different height and hedgehog-like impediments of thicker logs with stakes protruding along them. The deathguard centre formed up in small units behind the staked ground and larger ones behind the openings.

"Ranger Proudmoore." Sylvanas finally addressed Jaina in person and it was a relief to hear it. "It is time to draw them out. Can you bombard the Scourge structures from this range?"

"Yes, Dark Lady. I can not aim as effectively but it will suffice for a show."

Sylvanas nodded.

"Then start doing that. Once they move, pull back with Anya to the command post and await further orders."

Jaina saluted her and focused on the task at hand. There were two or three pyramidal buildings she could see clearly, with crystal-like devices on top indicative of the Scourge's magical armament. Ambermill was more than some insignificant outpost.

Significant or not, Jaina let loose chunks of ice hitting the structures from afar. The sloping sides would take some time to batter down but the defensive contraptions at the top was not so sturdy unless it was magicaly shielded in some way, and that would always require some form of energy being drained somewhere.

"Cease casting." Sylvanas commanded curtly. Jaina hurried to obey. She had been so focused on her target and her channelling of magic that she had paid little attention to the rest of the field. The spread out lines of skeletons were back and advancing rapidly across the ruined farmland. Jaina sprinted towards the small height in the middle with Anya and the rest around her.

Areiel was there and commanding the centre as usual. She nodded briefly to Anya to wait beside her.

Animated skeleton warriors or their animators – it was not completely known how that control worked – were not quite so unimaginative as to disregard an open spot in favour of a wall of logs and once the first line of Scourge reached the palisade it inevitably resulted in more and more of them gathering and initially pressing forward at the openings where the deathguards awaited in stacked ranks.

"Reluctant, are we?" Jaina heard Areiel mutter to herself. The ranger captain apparently noticed Jaina's questioning look for she pointed at the groups of skeletons clashing with the guard companies. They were not pushing and pressing forward like they usually did but just…engaged the Forsaken and nothing more than that. "Anya, watch for skeletal magi."

The second Scourge wave approached. Ghouls covered the broad field and moved swiftly instead of barrelling into each others' path like they usually did when massed.

"Not bad." Areiel complimented their enemy. "Rangers! Ready!"

Jaina thought it was bad form to shout like that just after speaking in a perfectly civil conversational tone. You had no warning when you needed to clutch your ears.

From their hiding places behind the deathguard formations rose the dark rangers and black arrows criss-crossed through the air into the ghoul ranks, where they could do more damage than against the skeletons' thin frames. Palisade walls were no match for a ghoul's climbing abilities but in their bloodthirsty frenzy they thought only of going forward towards the next victim to tear apart with their claws. The stakes hidden behind the walls ensured that most climbs came to an abrupt stop, and those that were more careful and lingered after scaling the logs made themselves easy targets for the massed dark rangers. Few made it through to the heavy infantry waiting for them.

"Cease shooting!" Sylvanas commanded. "Concentrate on those!" The Dark Lady pointed beyond the ghouls and Jaina actually gaped a little. Abominations, not scattered among lesser minions but in a tightly controlled line. And wide. The ground actually shook when that veritable wall of animated meat begun to pick up speed and barrel towards the Forsaken.

"Proudmoore! Behind them!" Sylvanas shouted again but her intention escaped Jaina. Behind them? Then something rose in the air and fell in an arc, faster and faster until it hit the ground behind the palisade with a sickening crunch.

Meat wagons.

Hidden behind the advance of the fat mountains of rotted lard, as Anya would have called them.

Jaina looked for an opening but found no good line of sight, so she called down ice from above. The late autumn cold made it easier for her. But the abominations were not something you could just put out of your mind at will and now the flung corpses of the meat wagons rained more frequently. They burst into pieces upon impact and a sickly, greenish mist exploded out of them. Jaina coughed and choked. She remembered seeing these blighted fumes at other times but that had been against living armies who needed to breathe. As it turned out however, undead or not the Forsaken needed to see and even their night eyes could not pierce dense fog.

The Scourge knew that well enough and kept throwing this miasmic ammunition right where the dark rangers were positioned.

"Spread out!" Areiel shouted. "Don't let them hit all of you!"

"Forward, scatter!" Anya ordered. Which way was forward, exactly? Jaina had been eyeing the opposite side of the field before her vision was blanketed with this stinking thing. She moved a little to what she thought was her side, away from Areiel. She tried to blow the mist off her with conjured wind but it was less effective when more was sucked into its place from other directions. If Jaina was going to make herself useful she had to get out of the worst of this stinking soup.

She navigated her way towards the right side of the centre and to her relief she found a clearer spot. The abominations were reaching the palisade and starting to smash it to pieces while point-blank black arrows sought them out. The dark rangers adapted, but they had been delayed and impeded enough to have lost valuable time. On the brighter side Jaina could now see the Scourge artillery almost clearly and for all its metallic appearance a meat wagon was not much tougher than ordinary catapults.

Especially when you struck the throwing arm from above.

As Jaina struck piece after piece with boulders of ice the projectiles dropped less and less frequently. But what were those things in the sky? Gargoyles?

There were five of them, but if they were gargoyles it was a large breed indeed. No, these were something else entirely. They looked like an undead centaur with a four-legged lower body and human-like torso. Complete with leathery wings that were too thin and torn to bear their weight but fly or gallop through the sky they did anyway. They seemed to carry maces or sceptres and their heads were grinning skulls wherein otherworldly green light shone.

Jaina had seen that sort of skull before.

In an obsidian obelisk where there had later been a hole.

Was this what had crawled out of it?

They made Jaina uneasy but she was an archmage of Dalaran. A ranger mage, the first of her kind, and they were about to learn the meaning of that. A shield snapped into place around her and Jaina gathered a prodigious fireball over her hand. If those stone-heads insisted on flying in such a dense formation…

Her fireball shot straight for them and…fizzled. The spell itself crumpled and went out, like a puny candle snuffed out by the wind. Jaina frowned but wasted no time. If the weather was too chilly for fire she was at heart a frost mage after all.

The thick ice lance that should have slammed into the chest of one of the creatures broke and shattered like the most brittle of icicles. What the hell was going on?

Her shield had disappeared and Jaina recast it irritably. Tides, was nothing working as it should now? She bit back her worry and let loose a storm of ice from above, driving it into the things with strong gales.

They just flew, or rode, through it. It could have been a light breeze and summer rain for all the good it did.

Again, Jaina's shield disappeared but now she knew it was no oversight. Something had removed it. Five of something.

Five creatures that her spells did not touch and who consumed them at will.

Completely out of ideas Jaina froze on the spot while her mind wrestled with the unfathomable realisation that she no longer had her magic to call on. That was until the first bolt of burning hit her and grazed her shoulder. Jaina cried out and staggered and saw how more bolts rained through the air for her.

Jaina stumbled to the side, frantic and close to panicking. This was a nightmare but real, a nightmare where you could do nothing but run too slowly to escape what was chasing you. Her foot slipped and she fell while ghostly fire fell on her and one bolt left her cloak in singed tatters. As Jaina rolled onto her back she found herself looking right into the grinning skull mask of one of the terrifying creatures as it dove for her with its sceptre raised and brimming with more eerie flames.

Jaina reflexively raised her arms in front of her.

The fire stung and burned and Jaina screamed while she watched how her shirt caught flame and her skin blistered and blackened before her horrified eyes. It hurt so much! Had she even hands left or would there just be smoking pieces of bone left of them? She had to crawl away but she couldn't crawl because her hands were ruined and –

CLANG!

The ringing impact of something against metal somehow drowned out all other noises.

CLANG! CLANG! CLANG!

Indomitable and unyielding, and not a little unnerving with his high elven helmet obscuring every feature, Irizadan towered over her with his shield raised and shifting to deflect fiery bolts as fast as Jaina could swing her practice sword. The impact was not negligible for she could see how he braced and shook with every hit, but he remained on his feet. He swatted one aside with his blade which made the bolt crackle and fizzle as the energies impacted and spread along its broad side and haft. Whatever Irizadan's gauntlets were made from they did in any case suffice to leave him seemingly unaffected by it. The elf was a whirlwind and a rock all at once.

Jaina had tears in her eyes from the pain but through their blurring haze she could see the five monstrous shapes descend. They were coming for her, and if they could not break through warded high elven panoply from a distance, they could get beyond it on the ground and simply snatch Jaina away or beat her to death with their sceptres. Perhaps Irizadan too. There were five of them after all.

The green eyes of the closest seemed to leer at Jaina and she found herself unable to look away, until an explosion of light and obsidian pieces blinded her momentarily. Irizadan had hurled his double bladed spellbreaker spear, or sword, like a javelin into the eye socket and the Scourge creature hissed menacingly, but that hiss was drowned out by a storm of far worse screams.

The sky filled with torn and smoking black streaks as dark rangers in their banshee forms fell on the Scourge monsters, each with a darkfallen sister in her arms. Sylvanas threw Areiel with abandon at the back of one creature and dove for the next without a second glance. The air became complete chaos when dark rangers hacked away at the wings and eyes of their enemies and all but literally dragged them down towards the ground. The foremost of the Scourge's monsters, the one with Irizadan's blade in its eye, rolled and turned about in the sky with Areiel glued to its neck and severing piece after piece of it with a curved sword.

In the middle of it all Jaina had time for the out-of-place realisation of how extremely easy both Irizadan and Areiel had gone on her in the practice ring. And that the thing they fought was going to crash on her.

Irizadan had noted the same, for he swept backward with his one foot and nearly kicked Jaina out of the way before he planted his soles and bent forward to brace for the impact. The mass of obsidian and leathery carapace tumbled against the ground and –

CLANG!

It hit the elven tower shield with the sound of a town bell ringing. The impact threw up a cloud of dirt and debris from the ground that briefly blinded Jaina. Through the settling dust and lingering mists from the meat wagons' projectiles she saw the spellbreaker crouching, pushed back a full step when the stony limb had rammed him. Irizadan slowly rose, stretched his neck from side to side, and spat contemptuously at the ruined thing on the ground before him. When he bent down to pull – or tear – his blade back out Jaina saw how his shield was staved in and bent greatly out of shape.

But the skull's green light had finally gone out.

Dazed, furious, worried and spiteful, the dark rangers emerged and reassembled. Several were wounded, having been badly beaten or had their limbs crushed by the falling Scourge monsters and the bombardment.

Infinitely worse was the heart-wrenching sight of Areiel with a long ranger in her arms wrapped in her black cloak. The ranger captain limped and the cloak's hood fell aside.

The light had gone out of Anthis Sunbow's eyes too.

"Send forth both wings! Trample that accursed place to dust!" Sylvanas shouted, smoking and furious. "Mages to the front, deathguards to shield them!"

Jaina whimpered. Her injuries were catching up to her, and no matter how horrible she felt for Anthis and all the other dead around her, they were hurting. She was a mage too but how could she help in this state, how could she…

"Out of my way!"

Out of the thinning mist rushed Lyana with her cloak billowing like wings after her. She knelt down almost before she had stopped and nearly tackled Jaina when she skidded to a halt right next to her. The dark ranger was frantic when she reached inside her belt for a glass bottle in a protective leather case.

"Not again, not again, not again…" Lyana mumbled almost like a prayer when she took Jaina's arm in her hand and poured the contents of her healing potion over the devastated skin. "Not again, not again…"

It burned, it chilled, it warmed and it calmed. Lyana ripped – no other expression did it justice – another potion from her belt and drenched Jaina's other arm and hand in the balming fluid. Jaina gasped in almost relief, not daring to truly feel yet. Next thing Lyana had pulled her close and down so that Jaina half lay in the dark ranger's arms while Lyana forced a third healing potion into her mouth.

"Not again, Jaina, not again, not again…" There was almost something pleading in Lyana's voice. Jaina wanted to tell her that she was starting to feel much better, but she was not among those who possessed the skill to speak coherently with her mouth full of healing potion. The best she could do was to try and pat the dark ranger's cold arm as reassuringly as possible.

Areiel had sunk down beside them and at any other time Jaina would have groaned inwardly at the ranger captain's appearance when Lyana insisted on bottle-feeding her like a babe in her arms. But what did it matter now? Anthis Sunbow lay dead less than three steps from them. Jaina tryingly held out a hand towards Areiel while dutifully drinking and swallowing all of Lyana's no doubt painstakingly well-made potion.

Areiel took her hand and despite everything she was smiling sadly.

"Lyana knows her potions." She ran her thumb over Jaina's skin – tender, raw but whole.

Holding Jaina's bottle with the same arm she kept around her neck, Lyana reached back and handed Areiel a fourth.

"Those don't work so well on us anymore."

"Nor are they useless." Not even Areiel dared argue with Lyana's tone and obediently uncorked the potion.

From the denser clouds appeared Anya and Clea. They hurried forward until they caught sight of Anthis on the ground and bowed their heads in silent farewell. Both sat down next to Areiel and spread their cloaks around her. It was practically pointless since the cold did not hurt them but Jaina thought it was a very touching gesture.

"Rest well, sister." Areiel sighed and raised her bottle of healing potion in salute to Anthis.

Jaina wanted to get up. There had to be enough fussing about her now. At least she was still alive, unlike…

"Kitala!" Jaina cried her name out, suddenly conscious of her squadmate's absence.

"I sent her to stand guard by the palisade with Ire." Anya reassured her. "She is alright."

"I… My magic couldn't touch them!" Jaina burst out and felt a desperate need to explain herself. Irizadan had had to risk himself because of it. The rangers had been left to fight without her aid. "All my spells, it was…like water running through your fingers…" she rambled until Areiel shook her head.

"Jaina. You faced a foe you could not have prepared for. These…these mage destroyers are something none of us has seen anything like."

"Destroyers." Anya said quietly with her eyes on Anthis. "They destroy us all. I hate them!" A lone tear trickled down her cheek.

"Let us return the favour…" Areiel snarled.



***



Cyndia Hawkspear leaned back against a tree overlooking the smoking ruins of Ambermill's Scourge stronghold. Some parts of the original town was probably salvageable, should anyone ever want to live here again. But not much.

She poked distractedly at the fire they had lit for Westley's sake and enjoyed the sensation of warmth in the air. It was a great spot they had found with a flat cliff face and trees shielding them against the wind from most directions.

Cyndia's squadron was hunting down Scourge remnants and patrolling the area but those left in one piece after the storming were quickly scurrying off to whatever stinking hole that rabid ghouls belonged in.

They would be approaching Dalaran soon. Hopefully those fancy wizards would deign to hear them out.

Otherwise this whole ordeal would start to seem pretty damn stupid.

Vel' and Westley were sitting beside her. Nick and Vicky were tied close by, chewing on some very unseasonally fresh apples. Bloody cheating, Cyndia smirked.

She didn't really get why Vel' had dragged her over here, and why she wanted to hang out with Westley being in the same forest all of a sudden, but it sure made things a little bit less messed up.

"Westley. You know I kind of don't like you." Velonara said with characteristic subtle charm. "Because you're a Scarlet bastard and my big sister almost gets herself killed wanting to keep you alive."

"Yeah, I kind of noticed." Westley said ironically while Velonara stared ahead and chewed on nothing like she did when she didn't know how to say something.

"But the fucking thing is that you still got me Cyndia back and that is a damn important fucking thing and so I kind of think I have to sort of like you a little damn bit. Or so a lot of wise guys like to tell me lately."

Cyndia couldn't resist the opportunity.

"Language."

"You're one to fucking talk!" Velonara punched her lightly in the shoulder while Cyndia smirked.

"Well…thanks, I guess?" Westley suggested questioningly while Velonara struggled with what she clearly wanted to not have to say.

"Yeah, well, so I reckon I should kind of hear your side of the story. Especially since Cyndia won't talk to me."

"Hey! I talk to you!" Cyndia protested.

"No you don't!" Vel' was just being whiny now in Cyndia's opinion. "You never want to talk about what happened to you. And… And that has to be alright. It's your thing to decide. I can't push it on you. I know that, alright? But I can't just go around and imagine things all the time either. I can't bear it. So…so I'm gonna talk to Westley. And you don't have to hear it and I'll…I'll try not to bring it up if you don't want to."

Cyndia wanted to just walk out of this and drag Vel' with her, honestly. Why couldn't people just let stuff be? Was it so hard? Was it too damn much to ask for? Cyndia did her chores, she looked out for her squadron and she looked out for Westley. She was bloody…functioning, wasn't she? And Vel' just had to insist on clawing and scratching where Cyndia would prefer her to leave the scab untouched.

Vel' needed it.

Deep down Cyndia guessed she knew that. Vel' needed to know, for her own personal and selfish reasons because otherwise she would go crazy from doubting and wondering and imagining what it must have been like.

And that was just what Cyndia would have done in her place. And she kind of bloody loved Vel' for being the way she was.

"Fine, have it your way." she relented. "I'll sit here listening to your wallowing in our shared misery."

"I'm touched." Velonara stuck her tongue out at her. Then she turned serious again, dead serious in fact. "Westley, why did you join the Scarlets? If it is acceptable that I ask?"

Politeness from Velonara? They yet lived in an age of awe and wonders.

Westley shrugged.

"They were the only ones left. Everybody else were dead, or undead. There was just me and Nick and Vicky."

"And the Scarlets took you in?"

"Took us in…I guess that's one way to put it…" The way he said it gave Cyndia pause. She knew that kind of detachment and underlying bitterness. And Vel' did so too but it was very obvious that it wasn't what she expected to hear. "Do you think I wanted it?! I only stayed for Nick and Vicky's sake!"

"No, I… I guess I don't know what I was – " Westley had stood up and walked off to calm the horses who were disturbed by his outburst. " – thinking."

"Nice start." Cyndia huffed. "Congratulations."

"It's not like you're helping." Velonara sulked.

"Sometimes you're plain hopeless talking to people, do you know that?"

"Then what would you recommend I say, oh high and wise and mighty one?"

"What are you so bloody interested in knowing?"

"Why he joined the Scarlet fuckers and then all of a sudden ran off with you! What's his deal?!"

Cyndia looked meaningfully ahead and Velonara clenched her eyes shut in frustration.

"My deal are those two." Westley sighed and sat down. "They're all I have."

"How did that make you end up in a cellar with Cyndia?"

"Because Wroth brought me there."

"The creep who kept her prisoner?"

Westley nodded.

"What for?"

"He wanted me to be like him. To make me be like him."

"And…what was that like?"

Westley made a disgusted grimace and stared ahead with a dark look on him, like he didn't know where to begin or perhaps not how to explain something.

"Wroth was a butcher. I mean he actually worked as a butcher. He…hated animals. He hated anyone who was not a human. Town wanted to throw him out because he made the beasts, well…squeal. A lot. Said it disturbed the peace. So you can guess he didn't really like me."

Cyndia knew an understatement when it jumped into her face.

"He thought I was a traitor because I cared for a couple of horses and a real man shouldn't do that, and should show them their place. Meant beating them up. But Nick and Vicky were good enough riding horses that he couldn't touch them and since I did a good job I was allowed to keep caring for them. But the squires and others who didn't have their own would just walk in and take them whenever they wanted."

"What did he do?" Cyndia asked lowly. It was some time since she had said anything.

Westley didn't answer for some time. He looked into the fire like he was thinking something over. Then, reluctantly, he rolled up his left sleeve and showed a jagged and ugly scar on the forearm.

"Last autumn. I was chopping firewood and told him the axe was blunted. He punched me in the face and put my arm on the block and said we should test how blunt it really was. He didn't chop my hand off, just threatened to, but then he put the edge against my skin and cut."

"…the fuck?" Velonara made a disgusted grimace. "Why?!"

"What do you mean 'why', there was no why!" Westley snapped irritably. "He did it because he could. Get it? I was a…a horse-loving weakling who should be taught better, or whatever." he said with stinging contempt that Cyndia found did not sit well with her. It sounded too much like contempt for himself.

"Right, I get it." Velonara said apologetically. "He did these things often?"

"At first, yeah." Westley noticed their expressions. "That means…well. I came to the monastery last autumn. I would have starved in winter if I hadn't. He kept beating me or kicking me or breaking things I worked with throughout that autumn and most of the winter. Kicked my wheelbarrow into a ditch first day I was working under him. I never said anything. I couldn't. I was afraid they'd take Nick and Vicky from me or Wroth would do something to them."

Westley coughed. Or choked, maybe.

"Then there was one time when he left me out in the cold and had me cut logs that would have taken days to finish. I would have frozen to death long before that. I walked back inside the walls on my own and the guard captain slapped me in the face and shouted at me, but I guess somehow they got back on Wroth too because he stopped beating me in plain sight after that. He got more…deliberate. I think I was more afraid of him afterwards."

"And you had to stay to keep yourself fed. And your horses of course."

"Yeah." Westley shrugged. "It would have been worth it. We survived the winter. And the undead didn't come for us there. The Scourge, I mean…"

Velonara and Cyndia both grinned at him.

"Trust me, you probably wouldn't have wanted the Dark Lady knocking on the gates either."

"Then they brought in Cyndia and Wroth…"

"Wroth did what?" Velonara demanded.

"Burned her." Westley forced out.

Cyndia stared into the fire. She did not want to listen anymore. But neither did she want to leave Westley's side right now. This was unfair. She couldn't let Westley give Vel' the account she should have.

"Heated irons." Cyndia said quietly. "And Light magic."

With a choked scream Velonara flew up and into her. Cyndia groaned but Velonara paid her no heed and irrationally went over her arms and throat and face and every other inch of visible bare skin despite her body having regenerated its wounds long since.

"I guess Wroth would have been satisfied that he managed to make me scream like a good little beastie?"

"I don't know, honestly." Westley spoke slowly. "The times he brought me down it looked more like you resisted."

Cyndia laughed mirthlessly.

"You were down there and you let him do those things?!" Velonara all but screamed.

"Get a hold of yourself, Vel'!" Cyndia forcibly pulled Velonara back down. "For all Westley knew I was still Scourge. Actually bloody mad that you even thought of rescuing me."

"You screamed." Westley said and choked on the words. "You weren't a monster. You were…being hurt…" He swallowed several times. "You're not wrong, Velonara. I saw it. Wroth made me watch what he did. More than once. I could smell through the window… I'll never get that smell out of my head."

Cyndia kept a firm grip on Vel's arm.

"And I didn't do anything to help her until Wroth was going to kill Nick and Vicky. And I can't say anything against that I would probably had let Cyndia die if he hadn't decided to. So I damn well understand if you don't think much of me."

"But you didn't let me die." Cyndia almost whispered it. "When it came down to it that piece of shit brought his doom down on himself because he tried to make you torture me and you wouldn't. I saw that much. You wouldn't touch his twisted tools."

Westley shook his head. Cyndia thought he looked sick.

"He punched you so you doubled over. You retched. He called you names and said you were weak. He wanted you to hate me like he did, right?"

"Guess so…"

"Was he going to butcher Nick and Vicky as punishment when you weren't up to it? He boasted how he was going to torture them when you broke me out."

"I don't know…"

"You could have ridden off with them and never looked back, stableboy. Instead you took on a monastery full of Scarlet crusaders to save a ghostly woman you'd never traded a word with."

As Cyndia spoke, she felt strange. This was one of the rare times something felt so refreshingly fucking right to say. Westley sure as hell deserved better than to walk around beating himself up like she was sure he must do. It was a bloody damn wonder he had kept it together the way he had.

And if Vel' still refused to see it Cyndia would damn well have to talk to her in earnest.

"Westley. You are not a coward. You protected Nick and Vicky all this time. You stood up to Wroth and beat the crap out of him with his own damn poker when he pushed you too far. And if you had not I would have ended in that cellar."

Cyndia turned to her petulant, grouchy, bad-mouthed and absolutely irreplaceable little ranger sister.

Velonara slowly nodded. Reluctantly, and looking a bit uneasy.

"You got me my big sister back. I will always be grateful for that. And…and Nick and Vicky are kind of really cute."

The fire was dying down. Kalira would be expecting them in an hour or so for a nights patrol too.

When Velonara put the fire out and Westley was untying the horses, Cyndia just briefly put her hand around his neck and found herself speaking the words with absolute sincerity.

"Good night, Westley. Good work."

She added with a half-smile.

"I'll most likely eat you in the morning."

The destroyer is an expensive and tough undead dedicated anti-caster unit with the unusual trait of negative mana regeneration and dependant of stealing mana from enemies. They are created from the Scourge's obsidian statues, from which they break free to use the following unpleasant abilities against archmages and others.

Devour Magic: Consumes all positive and negative buffs from all units in an area. Each unit that is devoured of magic gives back the Destroyer life and mana. Deals damage to summoned units. Jaina's shield spells present in this story apparently counted as a positive buff as far as the destroyers were concerned...

Orb of Annihilation: Adds bonus damage to the Destroyer's attack and causes its attacks to do area of effect damage. The idea is to devour magic and then quickly use the drained mana to fuel this kind of attack.

Spell Immunity: Shockingly enough, it renders the unit immune to negative spells. In other words, a mage's nightmare.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 34: Presumption and Probability
Chapter 34: Presumption and Probability

Things start falling apart.

I am quite positive this will be the hardest chapter to write in the entire story. At least I hope so.

Give our venomous chancellor a cheering for this is his prime moment. He has only one single scene to undermine his queen's trust in Jaina Proudmoore and it is too little but I can not bring myself to make it longer because this part of the tale is truly depressing.

To spell it out, this is one of the darker chapters of the story.

Also, Varimathras talks about the destroyers as a unit and refers to the whole group of them operating in conjunction, not individual ones. Because that would be too game-y of him and a dreadlord is very stylish as we all know.

It was two days after the siege of Ambermill. Sylvanas was back in the Undercity and had been hurrying through a great deal of tasks, tasks she did not have the time or inclination to tend to at the current time but even less opportunity to delegate as things stood. It was imperative to deal with them quickly as she had certain far more vital concerns on her schedule today. Not least the funerals for Anthis and the rest of the fallen rangers.

Sylvanas had spent the last half hour briefing Varimathras on the siege and the mysterious destroyers, as her rangers had taken to calling them, deployed by whoever had commanded the enemy. She did not exactly relish it but there were reasons why she kept her chancellor around after all, and his expetise on the Scourge a very compelling one. Sylvanas thoughts on the debacle with the shackles notwithstanding, the dreadlord was anything but stupid. He had an especial knack for grasping the main point of a problem and the overlying large lines in a conflict. That was probably why he excelled at both manipulation as dreadlords did, and administering the Undercity Council.

If only she had been able to trust him without the many reservations she had very good reasons for having.

"…No, this new unit resembles nothing I am familiar with." Varimathras leaned back with his claw-like nails joined, which was the dreadlord's way of looking contemplative.

"Which means it is a new addition? Or that the liches kept secrets from you dreadlords?" Sylvanas asked pointedly.

"I would assume they did, and consider it unwise to rely on the opposite. Me and my brothers were tasked with keeping watch over the Lich King and the Scourge as a whole, rather than running it. But of course you know that."

Being a former Scourge general herself and having been a part of its despicable campaigns. It was immaculate deference and at the same time snide.

"And the Lich King himself? Could he have engineered these things without your knowledge?"

"We failed to anticipate his rebellious actions through the means of his champion and we were also taken by surprise by the Burning Legion's defeat and that champion's sudden return. It stands to reason that more things could have escaped our notice, and that a magically immune type of undead could obviously have served the Lich King well in his ultimate confrontation with the Legion."

"You use the past tense. What would have changed? I would assume the Legion would return at the first opportunity."

"Naturally. But by then I expect that My Queen will have carried out the task for them since long."

Which was correct. The Lich King would die next after his loathsome champion. But not because she did any demon's bidding.

"Who commands the Scourge in the south?" Sylvanas asked directly, although she was aware that Varimathras' knowledge would be obsolete at best.

"Obviously we can rule out the Lich Kings champion, who would never bear to let it remain a secret if he was arrogant enough to return." Even her chancellor was reluctant to speak the name. "The vast majority of the regular liches were employed near Icecrown for necromantic research or the raising or creation of new undead and structures that could be summoned. With my own kind no longer in place the most likely candidate would be another death knight. They were with few exceptions deployed in and around Lordaeron and know the land well."

"And which ones would have commanded in the south?"

"That is more than I can say."

"Your lack of usefulness is beginning to disappoint me, dreadlord."

"My Queen. Until just about the time of your…secession…the Scourge did not operate as a kingdom or an army where rulership or military command was delegated. Certain amounts of independent action was required from different agents, such as yourself, to fulfil their tasks but there was never a command structure in any real sense. All power and control over the undead stemmed from Ner'zhul and even his highest servants remained no more than that. We Nathrezim did not concern ourselves with which minion was sent where so long as our will was obeyed. What petty death knights or otherwise who operated in the north or south was of little importance to us."

"Perhaps you should have paid better attention. Then things might have worked out quite differently." Sylvanas gave him a hard smirk but in truth she felt no triumph. Circumstances outside her own control had weakened the Lich King's grip on her will and other circumstances had allowed her to lead the Forsaken into what counted as freedom for them. It could all have gone in many different ways.

"Perhaps we should. Ner'zhul's treachery was counted on of course but not the time and scale of it. If we had shown more foresight his champion could have been dealt with."

Not a single shift of tone or stature betrayed any emotion from Varimathras. Sylvanas allowed herself to show neither in return as the dreadlord salted that wound.

If, with or without demonic aid, she had succeeded in slaying Arthas as she had been so close to.

What would she have done then? Would she be able to lead the Forsaken with as much determination after the deed was accomplished?

"This unknown commander of the Scourge at Ambermill…"Varimathras continued. "What was his style? Presumably we are dealing with something vastly different from the ordinary necromancer coven with delusions of being generals, so I assume a death knight is the likeliest guess to start with?"

"No, he failed to anticipate my flanking attacks even though it should have been second nature to count on something like that. He threw all his strength in the centre at one time. That is not conventional military tactics, at least not sound ones."

"I see." The dreadlord made a pause. "And how about unconventional tactics, such as eliminating key strategic assets even at the cost of a lost battle? Such as the Scourge can recover from in a matter of time."

"That is the most easily discernible objective. They deliberately focused their artillery and their heavier units on our centre where my rangers and I fought, along with this new magic devouring creature."

"A troubling discovery. They are by all accounts the result of very accomplished necromancy." Varimathras paused before continuing. "Is it possible though, that they were a contingency rather than an ambush planned beforehand?"

"Possible. But the point is moot in my opinion. Whoever commanded the Scourge still sent them all forward against my ranger mage and considered their use and revelation an acceptable cost to eliminate Jaina Proudmoore."

"Ah, yes. The human mage has made herself known."

"She does have a name, Chancellor."

Varimathras did not acknowledge the mild admonishment and Sylvanas did not press the point. It was something that struck her as instinctively repelling about lingering on the subject of Proudmoore in the demon's presence. Perhaps because of the harm he had caused her by supplying the loathsome fel-induced shackles.

"I will be meeting with the City Council in full tonight before returning to Ambermill. We will enter Dalaran tomorrow."

"With her?" So Proudmoore was 'her' now? An improvement, at least.

"Yes."

Sylvanas did very much not like how her chancellor leaned back with his claw tips touching and his green gaze utterly inscrutable.

"At which point the Kirin Tor's archmage will finally be reunited with her own kin…" Varimathras said slowly.

"Meaning?"

"An observation. The balance of power will have shifted dramatically at that point."

Sylvanas did not like this new angle at all but she signed to him to continue.

"My Queen currently possesses the archmage as a hostage and – dare one say – the goodwill of her?" Sylvanas did neither confirm nor deny that. "In the middle of Dalaran where the former will no longer be a fact the latter may prove…insufficient. Humans are after all more reliably motivated by fear than affection."

"Proudmoore is different."

"Undoubtedly. For now."

Sylvanas said nothing but inside she boiled with something that was close to anger. Would there be not no damned end to the sickening lack of faith in Proudmoore because she was living? They were winning the bloody campaign thanks to her! How many times would she have to go through this? How many battles and how many scars on her mage's back would it take for her to earn the trust she deserved?!

"My Queen knows her rangers best, obviously." Varimathras continued. "It goes without saying that their esprit-de-corps and comradery coupled with their supreme fighting skills would impress anyone inducted into their ranks. Especially if that person had found herself in an alien and unsettling environment where the safety and reassurance provided by belonging would be so much more alluring. But will that person feel the same after black has given way to Krin Tor purple?"

"It will only be for one day. Less than one day."

"Negotiations have a tendency to be drawn out." Varimathras commented almost wryly.

Sylvanas had truthfully not counted on that, not really. At least not on her and her mage staying inside the city for any extended time. She was set on saying her thing and leave the wizards to debate at a safe distance and with Proudmoore still with her. That was the most reasonable approach as a Forsaken, given that she had decided to attend in person to add the reassurance her personal involvement would signify.

But Proudmoore was after all not Forsaken. She would not be entering a city filled with what was currently at best only potential living enemies. She was an archmage who had grown up among the now largely ruined spires.

She would be coming home.

"Long or short, these negotiations places the Forsaken Queen in an exposed position."

"The Kirin Tor would not turn on one of their very own." Sylvanas scoffed. "Should it come to that, I am not without means to defend myself and my ranger mage would teleport us out at any sign of trouble."

"Let us assume that we were in the Kirin Tor's position." Varimathras leaned back just slightly. "Let us assume also that we for various reasons did not desire an undead nation growing at our doorstep. What would we do?"

"Proudmoore as a Kirin Tor agent in our ranks? Preposterous." They had just about kidnapped the mage and Sylvanas had been close to killing her with her Wail in the process. Belore!

"I concern myself with facts, My Queen. Facts and probabilities. Deliberate or not, My Queen's ranger mage has been instrumental in enabling the Forsaken to clear Dalaran's northern flank from the Scourge. We also know for a fact how instinctively mistrusted – at best – all undead are among the living. Let us consider what the Kirin Tor knows and sees. They see one undead faction crumble before another, if anything. A rising new power, a Banshee Queen instead of a Lich King, but undead all the same. Improbably, but not impossibly, the Kirin Tor knows that it was her envoys they murdered on sight and that it was on her order that Grand Marshal Othmar Garithos was slain."

"Thank you for outlining our political position, Chancellor, it was news to me." Sylvanas dripped with sarcasm but in truth Varimathras was by all means factually correct.

"Now, consider the position of the Kirin Tor. They are lacking any sizeable army and their city lies still largely in ruin. They lack the means to openly confront either us or the Scourge in the field without great risk. Then, through a most improbable development, they find one of their best mages in Forsaken custody. Gaining the Forsaken Queen's trust." Varimathras paused slightly. "What would be their most probable course of action?"

Sylvanas could not resist. She barked out a loud and hard laugh.

"Proudmoore as a Kirin Tor spy sent to manipulate me into doing the wizards' bidding, is that it?"

"A far more preferable method for a militarily weakened city, would it not be?"

"Is your memory by some chance escaping you? She nearly got herself killed striving to preserve undead lives."

And would have stood a far better chance at doing that and escaping unscathed had it not been for Varimathras' own doing.

"By ensuring that undead Forsaken and living Scarlet Crusaders would cease fighting each other and focus on the greater threat that is the Scourge. Something that would hardly be out of alignment with the Kirin Tor's interests."

Sylvanas shook her head. Varimathras had not been there. He had not seen Proudmoore's compelling agitation and insistence after speaking with her rangers, not seen the naïve but so very moving naked hope she conveyed. And Sylvanas would not be the one to tell him about it.

"It can safely be assumed that the Hearthglen negotiations did not go according to anyone's plan, no matter what agenda the mage has." The dreadlord said it almost dryly. "And the Scourge attack on the capital would have been equally inconvenient. But the fact remains that every action taken by her after that has contributed to the weakening of both the Scourge and the Forsaken forces in Lordaeron while costing Dalaran nothing. Two undead nations, balancing each other out and ensuring that neither has resources to devote to crushing the last living stronghold of note in the region. Now, faced with the prospect of one of them rising to – possibly – dominance, what would be the Kirin Tor's next logical move if its leader presented herself within striking distance?"

"Not gaining another enemy by provoking hostility through regicide could be a fine start." Sylvanas pointed out but she knew how hollow that argument rang. If you assumed the overlying hostility towards the undead that Varimathras did, and that all experiences so far pointed at, then Dalaran would at worst have a less coherent enemy to contend with. And at best see the Forsaken fracture and fall to infighting like the Scourge previously had. "So? The risks are huge as they have always been, so what else is knew? And even if the Kirin Tor planned something along these lines, how the hell would they have cooked up the plot to let Proudmoore become my prisoner initially? That is madness."

"On that I agree. A far more easily imagined interpretation of events is that she has chosen to stay, and a far more relevant question is why. How is it that the human, living mage has not yet used her very apparent portalling abilities to leave at the first available opportunity?"

"She sees the greater need to unite against the Scourge." Which was true and important, but not nearly as important as the way Proudmoore smiled when dark rangers were watching over her, the way her eyes sparkled when she talked with them, the way she wore her ranger cloak like it was woven of diamonds.

Because her heart was large enough to hold a place even for undead.

Or so Sylvanas had told herself. And hoped. And found that the thought of it being otherwise frightened her to the bone.

Like far too many times, she felt as if Varimathras saw exactly what she was thinking, and she wanted to wrap herself in shadow, to escape the inscrutable fel gleam of his unblinking eyes.

"Perhaps. I hope that My Queen is correct in that, for I would not relish letting our fates hang by the thin thread of one fickle human's affection for the same living dead who devastated her home and murdered her Master."



***



Jaina had not wanted to stay away from Sylvanas at a hard time and least of all now, but when she noticed how Anya led them to stand at Areiel's side she agreed completely with the decision.

Didn't a ranger captain have anyone to stay by her side at a time like this? That was heartbreaking.

The pyres of Anthis Sunbow and the other fallen rangers were crackling and the smell was from them was right now nauseating. It was probably not respectful to think that way but Jaina couldn't help it. Not when she knew what it was.

Human Forsaken soldiers had made an agreement of sorts to be burned and buried in the field where they fell, at least if they were victorious, as in other cases they could probably not count on having any burial service at all. Lordaeron, all of it, was theirs by right and they would walk wherever they pleased in it, fight the Scourge wherever they pleased for it, and be buried anywhere in their own lands. The battlefields belonged to their fallen who had won them.

The dark rangers were not at home in Lordaeron. Not in that way. And they claimed no fields, and held no ground in the same manner as the regular forces. They patrolled endlessly back and forth, raiding and scouting and harassing their foe. They brought their – mercifully few – dead back with them to mask their numbers and what they were, and because they would rarely be given time to conduct a proper burial in the field. Instead they interred the ashes of their fallen outside the capital city in a secluded copse of trees. If new trees would ever grow there, they would be the only tombstones worthy of an elven ranger.

Jaina despised funerals. She did not know how to act and could not think of what to say that would make anything easier for anybody. But just to watch in silence as the flames consumed the wood and cloaked bodies – the armour and bows were kept but the rangers shrouded their fallen in their cloaks – was stifling.

Something tugged at her sleeve. Anya was silently beckoning her to come closer to Areiel. Anya walked noiselessly as usual and Jaina just about tip-toed the few small steps to match her silence as far as possible.

"You don't like being here, do you Jaina?" Areiel asked lowly without turning her head.

Jaina wanted to hide her face and disappear through the ground, however unbecoming that kind of metaphor was at a time like this. Was she being that obvious? So that it showed? How…how utterly mean of her in that case. But Areiel made no such allusion.

"Neither do I." The ranger captain sounded heavy, heavy and tired like she never was otherwise. "Some things, most things I suppose, gets easier with practice. But not all."

Sometimes a loved animal would put its head in your lap when it sensed your distress. Westley's horses would brush their noses against him when he talked to them. It looked the same when Anya glided over to Areiel's right side and held out her cloak. A silent question, or offer, to just be close to her.

Being unneeded to shield them from the cold, the rangers' cloaks were no less important to them. Very important. And very significant.

Areiel sighed almost imperceptibly and let herself lean a little on Anya. The rest of the squadron had followed her and circled around Areiel just as silently, like when they covered Jaina against the wind.

Jaina hesitated, teetering on the edge of the tightly clustered ring. It was so touching to see, and she would very much want to comfort Areiel if she could, but she also hadn't been with the rangers for a long time and nothing like elves who had served together for decades or centuries. This could very well be such a moment where it would be most considerate to allow the others a little bit of distance.

Or so Jaina was thinking when Kitala reached out and pulled her even closer to the rest of them. Pulled her in.

"Before you came to us, Jaina, Anthis led a scouting party on a deep foray to track down some of our missing envoys sent to the human lands. It was a highly dangerous mission and I believe she had desperately wanted to be able to bring some hope back to us. Finding that our envoys had been killed on sight got to her deeply." Areiel spoke thoughtfully while Anya and Clea huddled close to their captain. "Seeing you help us like you have, and Cyndia's rescue, must have meant a lot to her after that. She was growing very fond of you, Jaina. And she admired you greatly, Anya, for how you looked out for your squadron and kept their spirits up."

"She did?" Jaina felt so bad. Anthis and her squadron had never visited her tent and joked with her like Kalira's and Amora's had. But she would have let them. Invited them in, gladly, if only she had known. All night long if they wanted.

"She cared a lot more for a lot of people than she let know." Areiel said gently. "And she died defending her sisters and the first living human to show us kindness. She died clearing the path to Dalaran for us. That is a worthy end."

"I got…lost in that mist. I'm…" Jaina stopped herself before saying that she was sorry. Sylvanas' lessons about not apologising reflexively for things out of her hands had stuck. "I'm so sorry that she is dead. That all of them are. It is so cruel. You have already died once!"

Jaina's voice was starting to shake and she stopped herself, fearing that she had said something she shouldn't. But to her astonishment the old ranger captain huffed out a sad laugh.

"Sometimes… Yes, I quite agree with you, Jaina. One time should be enough for anybody." Areiel stretched out her left arm for Jaina. "Come here. I think I need a little bit of warmth right now."

Jaina hadn't realised until then that she was crying. She fell into Areiel's arms and hugged her as hard as she could.

"Most new rangers are allowed to feel invincible for longer than two mere months..." Areiel mumbled into her ear. "You are one of us Jaina, and you lost sisters too. And you never got the chance to know them. If that is not cruel I do not know what is."

"I would have died if it wasn't for Irizadan." Jaina said in a small voice and felt just as small. "When my magic failed I just didn't know what to do."

How stupid that sounded when she said it. She hadn't even thought of just trying to teleport away, or invisibility, or conjuring mists of her own or anything else practical in the surreal situation. She had acted like a panicking first year apprentice and needed to be rescued instead of rescuing. And she could not rid herself of the sickening, nagging thought that if she hadn't, there would have been less pyres here and outside Ambermill.

"We assigned him to keep track of our junior mages. You can say that he has something of experience in keeping watch over spellcasters. And he apparently decided that you counted as part of the assignment." Areiel said with palpable affection.

"I think I'll have to kiss Ire some day. Even if Spite would flay me." Kitala said.

"Spellbreaker is a bad designation." Anya said. "It doesn't do him justice anymore. It should be spellkeeper."

"Spellkeeper… I think he would like that. That is another one who cares more than he lets others see, Jaina." Areiel sounded regretful.

Jaina hugged her harder. At least that she knew how to do.

"Areiel…I mean Captain Areiel…"

"Right now I would want to be just Areiel to anyone, I think." Areiel whispered.

"Don't ranger captains get to have a ranging partner? Don't you get…lonely?"

Areiel stiffened in Jaina's arms. She did not push her away, and she did not let Jaina attempt to pull herself away either, but she did not answer.

"We think Areiel's ranging partner could still be alive." Kitala finally said, very hesitantly.

"It is not…it does not change anything right now." Areiel sighed as she relaxed a little. "And you are right, Jaina. I am a bow widow – you know that expression, don't you? – in every respect, even if I was the one who died. Ranger captains tend to have a partner acting as their adjutant and bodyguard, or quartermaster of the company. Since we don't need to sleep I managed most of those duties on my own."

"But…"

"But maybe I should not overlook the fact that it does sometimes get very lonely."

"You had better not. Otherwise I will go straight to Anthis and tell on you." Anya sounded both threatening and sad at the same time and Areiel actually smiled at her.

The pyres had nearly burnt down. They stood and watched in silence, and Jaina channelled a little bit of fire magic around her to warm herself and Areiel and the rest of her squadron.

"Anthis Sunbow, how dare you leave me like this?" Areiel whispered, still with one arm around Jaina and the other around Anya while Clea, Kitala and Lyana huddled around them. "Only half your squadron is left. Tomorrow I have to speak to them and try to determine if they need to be thrown back into work or into someone's arms. I will do my best, but I am going to wish you were still with us a great many times very soon."

" Rest well, dear friend. And hug Floria and Blaise from me on the other side. They were so proud of you."

The ceremony lasted for as long as it took for the pyres to burn down, pretty much. Jaina was relieved that they didn't have to stay and watch the ashes be collected but could accompany Areiel a little longer.

"Sylvanas asked to see you after the funeral, Anya. I got the impression that she meant your whole squadron."

"We'll go there."

"Will you be alright, Ranger Captain?" Jaina worried.

"Not for some time, no. But as long as there is a single dark ranger left I will be there. Alright or not alright. Don't keep the Dark Lady waiting now."



***



How dared he?

How, the hell, dared he?

The anger had been slowly boiling inside Sylvanas during the entire ceremony. More and more, as such things tended to do after a tense situation in which you had to make an effort to maintain your composure and only afterwards could allow yourself to actually feel what you were feeling.

It was not the criticism in itself. Sylvanas wanted to believe herself better than to take offense from that and while she may be quite partial she still remained convinced of her ability to stay above that. She could objectively agree that Varimathras raised valid points. She could see the logic in his reasoning, based on what he knew and what he counted on. She could applaud the boldness required from anyone to raise those concerns. Her chancellor was a valuable critical voice that any leader or ruler needed to listen to in order to stay sharp.

Her chancellor was also a piece of fel-stinking filth!

The concerns about Proudmoore being compromised and her motives unclarified was one thing. The woman was a foreign head of state for Belore's sake! What Sylvanas could not condone was the ever-present jibes and remarks and reminders about her mage's humanity. She found herself seething with growing, fuming anger the more she thought about it.

Perhaps it was how it mirrored the treatment she and all other Forsaken had received. Perhaps it stirred the overwhelming feelings of the crushing injustice of their fate. Perhaps it simply felt like such a disrespectful…insult against someone Sylvanas had come to care a great deal about?

She had kept to herself during the funeral, torn between the lingering and rising outrage and the grief for her fallen rangers. It was better that way. Sylvanas did not fully trust herself to be able to act with the dignity that her rangers deserved.

It was hard not to think of this as another failure. It was another hard-won victory. Another dwindling of the Forsaken ranks. Another culling of trusted friends and loyal comrades in the great dark that was their current existence.

She was infinitely relieved to see Anya offering her comfort to Areiel when Sylvanas herself could provide none at this moment. How paltry.

She was back in her rooms now, with facts and implications and probabilities and worries in a tangle inside her mind.

Sylvanas did not trust Varimathras in the sense that she felt confident about his motives. It was unfortunate that the fact did not necessarily invalidate all he said. Sylvanas would still have preferred a critical voice like Areiel or Kalira raising the concerns.

Facts and probabilities? More like facts and implications!

So be it. Sylvanas would go over the damned facts then. She would maintain her calm and her control and conduct a thorough investigation before making judgement. Or at least as thorough as she would be able to, namely questioning her ranger squadron. What they did not know about Proudmoore none other among the Forsaken could be counted on knowing either.

Only after that would she make her final decision about how to proceed with Dalaran. Acting with too little concern was foolish but abstaining from acting because of too much concern was equally foolish. The sweet spot that any commander had to look for was knowing what risks were worth taking and when to trust and when to gamble. There was no more unforgiving task in the world.



…a far more relevant question is why. How is it that the human, living mage has not yet used her very apparent portalling abilities to leave at the first available opportunity?



Proudmoore had not deserted them because she was a bloody faithful ranger mage, that was why!

Sylvanas forced herself to think through their unlikely interactions. Her mage had rarely left her sight, or side for that matter, during the first weeks when they were at sea. If she would have had some sort of contact with the Alliance it should still have been at that time before the deluge of events and Proudmoore's convalescence after Hearthglen. The other alternative would have been after she had been freed from her cuffs and appointed ranger mage. The latter alternative was the more likely but it left Proudmoore's behaviour up until then unexplained by the supposed foreign agent theory.

Could she have communicated with home during their journey across the sea? Not impossible, even though it seemed unlikely given how watched and exhausted she had been. But if she had managed some sort of portal spell, why had she stayed put at that time at all and not gone home?

If Sylvanas followed Varimathras' line of thought it would have been because Proudmoore had already then decided, or had it decided for her, that she should stay to find out more and possibly undermine this new potential undead faction.

Sylvanas had left her unsupervised a handful of times when she was sure the mage was sleeping soundly from channelling the magical current throughout the day. To her knowledge they had not let Proudmoore out of their sights at any other time.

But.

Her mage had been carrying this small bag of belongings with her during the later part of the journey. Not only the night shift they had captured her in. It was such a small and paltry thing that Sylvanas had not wanted to delve deeper into, busy as she was with brooding over how to keep Proudmoore subdued once they landed and hating the idea of doing it. And instinctively not wanting to begrudge her mage of that little thing and what, rummage through the woman's underwear and night clothes? Sylvanas had some damned decency left at least.

How though, had Proudmoore come across her small personal wardrobe? She had explained it away with some flippant remarks about conjuring, but since then she had proven to be a surprisingly inept conjurer when it came to wholesome food at least, though learning quickly. It was not Proudmoore's strongest field at least. Maybe clothes and food were different and clean clothes were something the mage had been envisioning more than carrots.

Or, she had managed to bring them to her in a very much more simple and at the same time advanced way, by creating a portal home and grabbing what she needed. Because teleportation magics were not Jaina Proudmoore's weak point.

Sylvanas did not want to believe it. She could by now very well imagine Proudmoore being capable of the quite astounding feat of magic, but the inclination? Her blushing, prattling, impressionable and, at least to Sylvanas' current knowledge, almost compulsively honest mage managing the emotional strain of playing them all false?

Unless everything was false or Proudmoore was made some form of unknowing tool for someone else. Made to tell a large lie through small truths and half-truths.

That first time they had landed, when Clea had spun her around and Proudmoore had fallen down giggling from her dizziness with her rangers smiling all around her. Sylvanas had been unable to stop herself from doing the same.



"So, Lady Proudmoore, you intend to both curse my rangers and press them into your service?"

"I find myself quite outnumbered, Lady Windrunner, and forced to resort to shameful methods. Divide and conquer, as they say."

"They do indeed, Lady Proudmoore. Shall I need to worry about how you intend to…conquer us all, perhaps?"

"You never know, maybe all that has happened is part of my master plan to do just that."



The banter with Proudmoore had been ridiculous, amusing and an absolutely wonderful distraction from everything.

And if that exchange hid truth behind irony and joking, and Belore knew how many other similar conversations? Could it?

How many times had Sylvanas not found herself smiling at the way she could unsettle her mage and watch her shift between flushed speechlessness and adorable pretended huffing at the Dark Lady's impropriety?

She was walking down a familiar road. She had doubted and misjudged her mage twice and loathed herself for it ever since.

Enough!

Sylvanas rose and forced every miserable speculation out of her head. She could not be trusted with these thoughts on her own. It was high time to call for her rangers.



***



Jaina fretted.

After Anya, Lyana, Clea and Kitala had been summoned to Sylvanas she had done…just that, and little else.

She missed her squadron and she missed Sylvanas and all the death and grief around her this day made Jaina prone to imagining the worst interpretation of things. She knew that she had that tendency, but stopping herself was easier said than done.

Were they talking about Anthis, was that why Sylvanas had called the other rangers in and not Jaina? Was Sylvanas thinking of breaking up the squadron, putting Anya in charge of the remnants of Anthis' one? What would happen to Jaina and the rest in that case?

Jaina knew that she was probably being childish, and selfish, and not very productive worrying herself useless in this manner. But not having Anya in her squadron…in truth, losing a single one of her friends as a squadmate for any reason terrified her.

Maybe she was working herself up over nothing. Sylvanas was not insensitive towards her rangers, surely she wouldn't split a squadron in two on a whim. Maybe the Dark Lady was simply describing a very important assignment she needed Anya's squadron for.

Was that what Sylvanas was doing now, handing out instructions to the rangers? Would she call Jaina in later and give her others, as a mage rather than a dark ranger? There could be any number of things that needed doing, or preparing for. Quite possibly in preparation for the visit to Dalaran tomorrow.

If she talked to Jaina later, would they be able to go over the subject of the Forsaken prisoners?

Could Jaina fin the words needed to make Sylvanas spare them? Send them away maybe, out of sight and out of people's minds and paint a picture of it as harsh punishment if anyone asked questions. Banishment from the Forsaken lands.

Anything would be better than Sylvanas ordering them killed.

Jaina wished Areiel hadn't had to go somewhere else. She wished she had anyone to talk things over with right now.

The corridors leading to the Forsaken's own dungeons – meaning the odd storerooms used as makeshift prison cells as opposed to the proper dungeons upstairs that were used as guest rooms for visiting archmages – were rather close by. Jaina remembered the layout of the not too large complex fairly well after following Sylvanas there to listen in on the testimony delivered to Areiel. A single soldier was standing guard by that entrance, a member of the dreadguards.

And there seemed to be something amiss.

There was a smaller and thinner Forsaken, just a boy in tattered ruins of clothes and with a decrepit look about him that contributed to the poor appearance. Fragments of an insistent conversation kept down reached Jaina's ears and now she concentrated on discerning what it was about. Just then the voices rose in both strength and intensity.

"You can not go inside and that is final!"

"Please!"

Jaina got up in a blink.

"What's going on, guardsman?" Jaina asked. She didn't actually know if that was the term the Forsaken infantry used but it sounded more polite than simply addressing him as 'dreadguard'.

The dreadguard eyed her suspiciously. He would be well aware of who Jaina was, like the rest of the Undercity by now, but the dark rangers did not outrank deathguards or dreadguards.

"He wants to visit the holding cells." The dreadguard nodded to the haggard-looking Forsaken boy. "He was in there earlier but let out."

Things fell into place at once for Jaina.

"You are the child in the group that…was detained." Jaina spoke out loud. "What's your name?"

"Tim." he said hesitantly and his damaged jaw made it a bit mumbled. "I just want to see my mum and dad!"

It was being chained to the Lich King that removed your humanity, not being undead as such, Jaina had come to conclude. The scene was heart-wrenching.

"Look, kid, be thankful you're out of there." The dreadguard was gruff but he did not strike Jaina as malicious. The comment did not land well, though.

"Thankful?! She's gonna kill my parents and you want me to be thankful?!"

"Hold up, here!" Jaina interrupted, suddenly cold inside. "Has the Dark Lady or anyone else forbidden visitors to the prisoners, Sir?"

"Wha…no, but this is supposed to be kept quiet. We can't have people walking about unsupervised." The irritation was clear in his voice but he would know as well as Jaina that denying the boy entrance would not make him more cooperative regarding the part of discretion.

"And you can obviously not escort him and keep watch here at the same time. I can assist with that." Jaina let ice cover her hand momentarily. "Trust me, no one runs away from me unless I allow it." While the dreadguard nodded somewhat hesitantly Jaina turned to the boy. "Keep in front of me, Tim."



***



"…and if you take this seriously, Dark Lady, I insist that you reassign Varimathras from chancellor to archery target!" Clea hissed.

When Clea was agitated she no longer shouted or barked at people. She could not. But Belore knew if her voice hadn't grown just a little during the latest months, and instead of an angry whisper this sounded more like an angry serpent that you would be wise to step away from.

"I do not like his notions one bit either, Clea. But this is more important than what I personally think. I need your help. I need to know if there are any objective facts that support the idea of any sort of compromising of Proudmoore."

"She is a head of state." Clea looked like she wanted to throw her hands into the air, almost. "So obviously she can have all sorts of weirdo ideas in her head, as those are known for."

Sylvanas, despite the seriousness of the situation and the revolting topic, could not stop her mouth from drawing up.

"Quite right, Ranger Deathstrider. And as far as I can imagine Theramorian interests could lie both in our ruin and in an alliance with us, but has she had any contact with her people? Could she have?"

"None of us really knows what a mage like her can do or can not do…" Kitala said unsurely. "I for one wouldn't be too sure about Jaina being unable to do anything anymore. She just needs to figure it out first. I bet she'll turn herself into a dragon one day and melt the Frozen Throne for us."

And barring that, one just needed to look at them now, Sylvanas conceded. Sitting in the Undercity, brought there by Jaina's portal. The city that had been saved by Jaina's furious magic, after which that same magic had won them half the Dalaran campaign. No, assuming that Jaina was anything but capable would be utterly wrong.

"There was one time…when I walked into her tent." Anya started, very hesitantly. "There wasn't any sort of spell I saw, I just got the feeling that I had disturbed something she really didn't want me to see. I didn't think about it afterwards because…because I had something important to show her."

Sylvanas looked with interest at Anya, who noticed it but apparently misjudged the reason for it.

"I, uhm, had repaired her mirror with Akara's help and I wanted to show it to her." Anya explained very lowly.

Clea burst out smiling warmly.

"Anya, you are the kindest. Did she like it?"

"Yes."

It was extremely out of place but Sylvanas could not help but share in her squadron's curiosity. It was unfortunate that she had to continue with the present subject instead.

"Are there any other occasions?"

"We lost sight of her at the lake. She just disappeared."

"At Lordamere Lake?"

"No, in Kalimdor. When we went ashore to gather food for her and Jaina swam in that lake where we had landed."

That was right. Sylvanas hadn't counted that time but Anya was indeed right. They had completely lost sight of her mage and Sylvanas had yelled at her rangers for it when Proudmoore reappeared. How it could have any bearing on the issue they discussed was harder to imagine, though. Proudmoore had probably looked quite nervous at the time but who wouldn't in her situation, with a ghostly Banshee Queen glaring down at you?

"There is one other thing, Dark Lady." Lyana had not said much yet but now she reached inside one of her many practical pockets. "When we were in the city last time, and we were playing with Loras' children by that pond…"

"What is it with Kul Tirans and water…" Sylvanas muttered. "Apologies, Lyana, please go on."

Lyana put a letter on the table. Or a paper with just a couple of lines written on it, strictly speaking.

"I found this on the ground beside. I think it is Jaina's but I didn't knowhow to bring it up and then all things happened with Ambermill and…" Lyana looked crestfallen but Sylvanas could not blame her.



"Dear Pained,

Like I have told you before, the dark rangers are incredibly useful."



Pained. Jaina's bodyguard and, presumably, vigilant guardian with the ungrateful mission of keeping her from starving and berating herself to an early grave.

The dark rangers are incredibly useful…

They certainly were. But was it a compliment praising her squadron or an assessment of an asset callously made use of?

Useful. Usually you would word heartfelt praise of a person slightly differently. Unless of course you were someone with the occasional bouts of quirky humour like a certain someone Sylvanas knew of.

The wording proved nothing.

The message was another matter.

"So she has sent messages before this one." Sylvanas concluded with an audible habitual sigh as her rangers passed the paper between themselves.

"Yeah, but…" Kitala begun but apparently did not know how to finish.

"So what?" Clea challenged and all eyes turned on her. "So what if Jaina has written home a few times? Is she our prisoner or our ranger mage? She has an island to run, should we have expected her to keep them in the dark?"

"They must be worried sick." Anya sounded sad. "And miss her."

It confirmed the possibility of what Varimathras suggested about Jaina receiving instructions from afar but contrary to what she expected Sylvanas felt lightened. Because Clea was damned right. Jaina Proudmoore was a responsible ruler who could not be blamed for writing home and if Theramore had any collective wits about them they would love their archmage dearly like she deserved.

Opportunity did not make one a culprit.

But Theramore.

Proudmoore was self-sacrificial to a fault and ready to give up seemingly everything for those under her care. Could that trait in some twisted way would be taken advantage of to make her give up her own friendships and sense of honour and decency for the greater good of Theramore? But what would be the plot and goal in such a case, that would persuade Proudmoore to act so against her convictions?

She has so far not fought any living enemies herself, only the Scourge undead. And yes, it could have been that she tried to negotiate peace with Scarlets out of concern for the living just as much as for Cyndia and the Forsaken. It could also be that the difference was not even meaningful to someone like her mage. She despised unnecessary bloodshed and that would by no means be incompatible with a growing fondness for Forsaken undead.



I would not relish letting our fates hang by the thin thread of one fickle human's affection for the same living dead who devastated her home and murdered her Master.



It was more than affection, it was Proudmoore's sense of duty and decency and loyalty too but Varimathras' point still stood. It was a gamble to approach Dalaran, with or without her mage's company. It was a gamble to approach any foreign faction with her mage beside her.

It would always be a gamble.

So how lucky did the Banshee Queen feel?

Sylvanas had after all seen comparably little of her mage acting reasonably freely, except while they had been fighting the Scourge. The time when she was imprisoned was inaccurate material to judge her character by even if Sylvanas could not really point out a clear difference. Her mage was more serious after being made a ranger, obviously, but for all her early awkwardness she had not exactly been subdued by being kept on the Banshee's Wail or in her dungeon. Proudmoore seemed to like to put up that kind of act at times, but her eyes shone and sparkled so oddly when she did that when Sylvanas was near, that she couldn't believe it was genuine.

People's behaviour could change notably even if their ultimate goals did not, to mentally deal with an extreme situation. Such as finding oneself under the control and in the constant company of a score of charismatic and compelling undead elves, possibly. But in another environment, another context, another company, what then?

Sylvanas would never know. She would ever be sure.

"My rangers. Do each of you trust Jaina Proudmoore?"

"With all we have."

"Yes!"

"Always."

"To our deaths, and beyond it. She is our sister."

So again, how lucky did the Banshee Queen feel?

Too lucky. Because Jaina Proudmoore was too good to be true. But Sylvanas would trust her anyway.

She would. She would throw herself head over heels along this path of catastrophe and disappointment, for such results beckoned along every path and if that would be her fate she would sooner meet it without having misjudged her mage unjustly a third time. For if she could not trust the judgement of her own ranger squadron, what could she trust at all?

"Good. Then I will...talk to her about these letters and let her explain. And tomorrow we will enter Dalaran together."



***



It was a dismal place.

Not that Jaina should have expected anything else. Her own dungeon was a very rare exception to the dreary norm that were dungeons worldwide. Flickering torchlight illuminated criss-crossing bars fencing off a part of a long and narrow room behind which eleven shadowy, ghoulish forms languished in cramped spaces.

They did not need to eat. They did not need to breathe fresh air. They did not need to sleep.

Jaina pitied them right now regardless.

She could see the improvised manner of the whole area. The bars and barred and locked door looked strong enough but there was a hasty, uneven and rough impression of it al, like it had been bolted together with haste. She wanted to believe that Sylvanas and whoever built this cell for her did not intend to stuff it full of so many people at once, or at all.

"Mum!"

"Timmy?"

"Timmy!" A second voice sounded from the deeper shadows. Tim's father, it had to be. "Are you hurt?"

"No. She let me come in."

Jaina didn't quite know how to act but nodded quickly in confirmation at least. She felt her heart pounding, knowing that she shouldn't be here but unwilling to leave all the same. She wanted to know each and every thing about why Tim's fears for his parents' lives echoed her own.

"My boy, you shouldn't be here... She will be angry with you."

Jaina coughed.

"Your son has been allowed to enter. He is not breaking any rule visiting here."

Tim's mother looked up and seemed to study her.

"What will happen to him? After..." Her voice died down.

"After what?" Jaina inquired, tense as a bowstring.

"Don' toy with us." Tim's father shook his head. "She won't forgive what we've done... She doesn't forgive. Timmy, Timmy if she brings us out to do it you mustn't watch, you hear me? You mustn't."

Jaina grew ever colder. Both of hearing him speak that way of Sylvanas with lingering dread like she was the Lich King himself or close enough, and his conviction that she would have nothing but their deaths in store for them.

"I was under the impression that no sentence had been pronounced yet." Jaina said carefully.

The Forsaken man just huffed with disbelief mixed with despair. Someone laughed bitterly from further inside the gloom.

"I've heard them talk about you. The living woman who wears the black cloak." Jaina heard the noise of something she reckoned was spitting. "How can ye?"

"And who might you be, Master...?" Jaina replied as calmly as she could.

"Gren. Whatever."

"I wear the dark rangers' cloak with pride because they have offered me friendship and protection, and I will fight against the Lich King by their side."

"Heh. That'd be a first."

"What do you mean by that, Master Gren?"

He came closer to the light. A skeletal-looking creature, badly withered and wearing his suffering for all the world to see.

"You've no idea, have you? She hunted us down like beasts! She and her accursed black-cloaks! Like we were vermin to her!" Jaina's initial confusion only seemed to fuel his quiet, quivering ire. "We -" Gren indicated the miserable group around him "- did not fall to the plague or the demons or anything for a year. We stayed hidden, sheltering in the darkest, wettest mountains and hills and always moving with one eye over our shoulder. Then she came, with her dark-cloaked elves and hunted us down one by one. What threat did we pose? What could we do?!"

"But...but that was before they broke free from the Lich King's control!" Jaina protested. She knew what he would be referring to. The skeletons and the burned out houses that had met her on the road from the harbour. The terrible things Sylvanas had alluded to that haunted each and every ranger night and day.

"Yeah, sure... Yesterday in the Lich King's name, today in her own, what does it matter... She hates humans, that one. She despises us. We're just her tools at best."

Tim caught Jaina's attention at that time. He was stretching his arms through the bars and holding on with all strength he had to his mother and father as if he could pull them through the narrow gaps. He had no tears but he was shaking all the same.

Jaina opened her mouth to reassure him that they were wrong, that the Dark Lady was deep down not what they imagined. That she was just.

What if she was wrong?

What if Sylvanas was preparing right now to drag them out one by one to take their heads publicly? Making the most of the vile act she would think herself forced to commit, practical as she always was?

She wouldn't. Jaina's Dark Lady, who had let her send the Scarlet prisoners away and who had held Jaina in her arms afterwards would not do such a thing.

Yet what if she did?

Jaina could not bear to think about it. That would not be her Sylvanas standing cold and cruel to watch these wretched Forsaken be beheaded before her eyes. That would be a twisted mirror image of her, the Sylvanas that the Lich King had forced her to be. That Arthas had forced her to be.

Jaina trembled. Her pulse was pounding like hammer strokes inside her and her heart was the hammer. It was as if it would strike her ribs so they broke.

She had to sit down, to take hold of something. The wall. Where was the wall? Where...?

Jaina swayed and up was down and down was up but somehow she remained on her feet while the dizziness passed over her and left her light-headed and blinking. How could she have breathed so rapidly and still be out of breath?

She cursed the presence of these Forsaken traitors, or whatever they were that she presently didn't care about. She cursed every link in the chain of events that had brought them here to drag Sylvanas down and destroy her. She cursed the Scarlets who had set it all in motion. She cursed the Scourge whose fault everything was in the end.

Her hearing returned to normal gradually as the relentless pounding quieted.

"...my boy, go, you have to go...be brave for us. You are all we have. Tim, please, go..." It physically hurt to hear the words.

"You still sure of yourself, black-cloak?" Gren mocked her but it was a hollow sort of defiance. "They ever tell you of Marshal Garithos, eh?" He spat another time. "She had him killed in cold blood, by that pet demon of hers they say, when he stopped being useful. Even after he'd lent her aid against those other demons and undead here. That's the queen's loyalty for you."

Jaina wanted to shut him out. She wanted to shut everything out, she wasn't up to this, she couldn't do this. She wanted to shut out the sight of Tim who wouldn't let go of his parents, who had not the heart to force him to despite their insistence that he must.

Those poor people who had been lured to the cellars of vile beings like Sister Grete would never come back. Taking Tim's parents from him would never bring anyone back.

Would Sylvanas do it?

Was Jaina prepared to find out? To give her trust?

What if she was wrong?

Then it would be to late.

When Jaina raised her hand it felt like some else's. Was it her hand she was watching? Had she become a spectre herself now, a banshee hovering above her own body and sensing what it did from a distance?

The whole...everything...felt surreal. Like a dream. A dream where she spoke some kind of words she did not remember to Tim. A dream where she drank from her sweet and storming mana, unsteady and flickering in her grasp as she wove the intricate pattern of an arcane portal and stretched across Azeroth's mesmerising webs of magical energies. West. West where they had intended for Westley to be safe. Further west. Far from the Undercity, far from Sylvanas so they could not cause her to do harm to herself. Far from the screaming mobs crying out for ever more death despite it being everywhere around them. Far, far, until she reached the sea.

When the shining portal snapped into place eleven hoarse throats gasped. Light from it illuminated them, shining on ghoulish features and haggard forms all over them.

"Go." Jaina whispered.

The hesitation was palpable, but even it did not last forever. The first step through the light was followed by another and then the first one disappeared. Then the next. And the next. And next.

Until only Tim's mother and father were left.

"Tim. You must let go. You will be safe here. And we...we will be safe there. Wherever this will lead us."

"Take me with you!" Tim screamed. "I want to go with you!"

"You could never return." Jaina heard herself speaking, but her voice was so calm. How could it be? "You could not go back to the Undercity, not to any place ruled by the Dark Lady. Do you understand that?"

"I don't care!"

"Then you must do as your father says and I will let you go with them."

Jaina took two steps forward, took him by the arm and pried it from his father's. On the other side Tim's mother did the same and with a flash of white Jaina had brought them both inside the bars.

"Never lend aid to the Lich King or the enemies of the Forsaken. Go."

Together, in a huddling mass of bony limbs, the last three Forsaken walked through.

Jaina collapsed against the wall and let the portal fade away. All was quiet. So quiet.

She breathed small, quiet breaths, like she would break apart if she tried anything more. The enormity of what she had just done loomed just over the horizon of Jaina's mind. She could hardly believe it herself. Had she saved them all from themselves, or had she thrown everything away now?

Maybe she should stay here, inside the bars, as a trade for those she had let out? Jaina felt like laughing hysterically at the entire situation.

No. What would Anya think if she wasn't there? And Sylvanas. Jaina would have a lot to explain to her. Not only for her own sake but in order to give Sylvanas the opportunity to slavage what she could and turn this into something she could make use of to satisfy her discontent subjects.

Jaina rose on slightly wobbly legs and teleported back out in the corridor again.

People just shouldn't put up unwarded dungeons like this if they didn't want other people to come and go at their convenience, should they? Then she imagined what Sylvanas would look like if she heard her say that and hurried her steps back out.

Yes, she would have a lot to explain to her Dark Lady…

"Hey, where did that kid go?"

In her unhinged state she had forgotten the dreadguard on post.

"I-I saw him out of there. He was much calmer after I brought him to his parents." Jaina lied truthfully.

The dreadguard nodded curtly and Jaina though she detected approval. She felt doubly bad for deceiving him. She would tell Sylvanas at the first opportunity and underline that she was solely responsible.

Yes. She would tell the Dark Lady that and explain her reasons and beg for her understanding.

The Dark Lady, who was in fact striding purposefully towards her right there.

Sylvanas did not look disapproving but she looked very determined, like she had something she was about to do or there was something important she had decided.

"Ranger Proudmoore. We will return to the encampment shortly. I want to speak with you in private as soon as we get back. Wait for me in your tent after you have portalled us there."

"Y-Y-Yes, Dark Lady"



***



Sylvanas stepped onto the hard ground in the middle of the Forsaken field camp filled with purpose. She would just alert Kalira of her return and inform her that she did not want to be disturbed for the next couple of hours. And afterwards she would ask Areiel about the state of Anthis' rangers and of Areiel herself. Then she could hopefully share the good news that she and Proudmoore had cleared the air about these letters and explain her own distancing during the funerary service. Sylvanas was well aware of the fact that her old mentor enjoyed the company of others during hard times but was not as good at asking for it.

Like tutor like pupil, Anya would say.

Apart from most of the dark rangers there had been a handful of other people joining them on this trip and they now passed in single file through the portal held open by Proudmoore who crossed last and let it close and fade behind her.

The rangers were splitting apart and Sylvanas noted that someone seemed to be talking to Areiel and that the ranger captain stiffened visibly. Was it something she needed to look into? Yes, Sylvanas knew her captain well enough to see when something was out of place and when Areiel caught her eye and nodded her over it was just confirmation.

Areiel cast a quick glance around them when Sylvanas neared her.

"Dark Lady, there has been a…development regarding the prisoners."

There is a child named Timmy who appears briefly in the human campaign in Warcraft III. He and his mother had managed to escape to Theramore in World of Warcraft, possibly with the rest of the family. Perhaps Jaina knows about them and the name Tim resonated a little extra with her because of that, who knows?

The side plot about the Forsaken traitors is in fact appearing as early as chapter 6 when Areiel reports the first rumours during the crossing to Theramore but that is a long time ago for most of us by now.
 
Chapter 35: Poison and Perfidy
Chapter 35: Poison and Perfidy

The Banshee Queen is angry. Really, really angry.

The Amani, speaking of nothing in particular, are the tribe of trolls living next to the borders of Quel'thalas. They and the high elves have been sworn enemies for as long as most remember and they presumably cheered with glee watching the Scourge overrun the elven lands. The elven rangers encountered them frequently and were primarily meant to counter Amani raiding parties and warn of greater incursions.

Anya hurried towards their tent. Sylvanas had a head start already when she had convinced herself that something was not right and that despite what she had said about wanting to speak alone with Jaina it merited a second look.

Sylvanas wasn't the same as she had been half an hour ago.

That was it, Anya realised. Something was off with Sylvanas. She had been determined to clear things up with Jaina when they left her rooms to return to the field. Determined and almost…content.

The Sylvanas she had seen storming off was anything but that. That was what was out of place.

The other rangers followed her without question but Anya knew they would be wondering what was the matter. She wondered the same until she heard a sharp cry, a frightened one, and recognized Jaina's voice.

That settled it.

The sight that met Anya was heart-breaking. Sylvanas was standing almost over Jaina, towering over her as it were, while their mage sat on the floor and nearly recoiled from her with a frightened look on her face. At first Anya almost wondered if Sylvanas had struck her but more likely Jaina had never gotten the chance to stand up before Sylvanas had barged inside and overwhelmed her with her presence and…anger.

Sylvanas was angry. Dark tendrils of smoke writhed about her and all of her was taut like a drawn bow. What had happened?

Sylvanas cast a quick look at Anya and the rest of the squadron entering. She looked furious when she did it but Anya understood that she already was. With Jaina.

With an expression of disgust, Sylvanas threw down a heap of something on the floor in front of Jaina. Something silvery and metallic and clattering that Anya had grown to loathe.

Jaina yelped and cast a quick look down to see what it was. Then all of her slumped and sank into itself somehow, like all strength had left her, and she bowed her head and stiffly begun to put on her magically warded bracelets once more.

"Lock them." Sylvanas snarled at Anya.

This was a nightmare come true. Anya dared not disobey no matter how wrong it all felt and how it repelled her. Whatever was going on it was something terrible.

Jaina did not resist when Anya put the blue gemstone on her necklace against its twins on the bracelets and secured them around Jaina's forearms. She seemed overcome by something too great and distressing to have much awareness left for her immediate surroundings.

Anya spared a quick look around. Clea, Kitala and Lyana loked back at her and their expressions of distress, worry and confusion mirrored her own.

"How could you?!"

Sylvanas' own voice was almost drowned in her banshee echo, crackling with rage and power so that Anya truly feared for Jaina's sake. If Sylvanas Wailed now, what would she do? Should she attempt to drag Sylvanas out, or Jaina?

"Dark Lady, what has happe –"

Sylvanas held up a hand and Anya quieted immediately.

"Tell them." she just about snarled at Jaina.

"I let them out." Jaina croaked, hoarse and dry. She coughed. "I let them all out, all twelve of them." Something begun to fall into place for Anya. "The Forsaken traitors. That helped the Scarlets."

"Who are now gone without a trace."

"I teleported them away. I-It was the only way to save you from having to execute them! You said...you said your people wouldn't put up with anything else! They were all convinced you would spare none of them."

Oh, no, this couldn't be happening…

"That was not your decision to make!"

"I would not let you make it either! I won't let you go down that path! I won't let you become another –" Jaina stopped herself with a terrified look on her face.

"Another what?!"

"Another Lich King. Another Lordaeron ruler for whom lives ceases to hold value." Jaina whispered.

Anya almost decided to pull Sylvanas out forcefully then and there.

"How dare you?!"

"That is how it starts." Jaina quivered in her spot. "That was how it started with…with him… I will not let you become the same! I will not!"

"I have murdered hundreds already. Hundreds."

"Not by choice. What the Lich King made you do is not your responsibility to bear. You told me the same."

"Choice? The same CHOICE you have now removed from my very hand!"

That seemed like an argument Jaina could not refute. She stared hollowly in front of her, like she only now understood the full implication of what she had done.

"I didn't know what else to do… I didn't know… I didn't…"

"Where are they?"

No, that had to be enough of teetering on the brink of her banshee form. Anya put her hand firmly on Sylvanas' arm. She could not let this get more out of hand.

Sylvanas turned sharply to her with her teeth clenched but Anya only answered by stepping closer to her. She pulled Sylvanas' arm closer towards herself. She would be a steadying thing in a world of swirling darkness if that was what Sylvanas needed her to be. She would be there.

Sylvanas just about tried to shrug her off but thought better of it and gave her a disintegrating look which Anya ignored. With obvious mounting frustration the Dark Lady closed her eyes briefly and her form became more steady, more solid. The banshee echo faded from her voice.

"Where. Are. They?"

"I will tell you if you promise not to pursue them. If you give your word I'll…I'll trust the word of the Dark Lady. Or…or should I say Lady Windrunner now?" That prospect sounded like it frightened Jaina as much as anything else.

"Where are they?!"

"Promise me."

"Where?!" Jaina only shied away, and she looked genuinely frightened, but she wouldn't budge. Sylvanas made a sound that sounded like a choked roar through her teeth. Then, with visible effort that looked nearly overwhelming, she forced some more control over her voice. "If they are beyond my reach I promise I will not pursue them. You know that I can not spare the resources. Or you should know that at least."

"Tirisfal Glades. As close to the sea as I could bring them. They won't cause you any trouble from there, Dark Lady."

"Oh, is that so? How well you know them after minutes of conversation."

"I don't." Jaina mumbled with her head down.

"No, perhaps that is not such an important detail. Because it would not stop you from dictating Forsaken policy all by yourself in any case, would it? Whenever the wise and all-knowing Lady Proudmoore concluded that we did not know better and deemed herself entitled to intervene."

"Please. Stop."

"What was that?"

"Please, Dark Lady. Yell at me as much as you like, I understand that you are angry with me with good reason. But please don't be sarcastic. Then you will end up being sarcastic towards yourself and you are not to blame here. Only I am."

Anya flinched. Jaina knew Sylvanas inside and out, that was for sure. Anya had not given her enough credit when it came to that. Sylvanas seemed to stiffen even more at Jaina's impertinence but she at least dropped the bitingly ironic tone. Instead her anger seemed to mount but if nothing else it was a purer and more honest anger.

"I trusted you! I choose to trust you!"

"I know."

"No, you do not! You don't know anything at all, little mage!"

"Stop it! Stop!" Anya stepped forward and put herself between them. "How many people know about this? Can't we…can't we track them down and bring them back for you, Dark Lady?"

It was probably not a very bright idea and Sylvanas had also just turned the notion down moments ago, but it was all Anya could think of suggesting. She could not stand hearing Sylvanas calling Jaina 'little mage' as an insult. Anything but that. Anything.

"The damage is done already. We will not be able to contain it." Sylvanas was averting her gaze, like she wanted to spare Anya from it.

"Then…then endorse it afterwards! Say they have been banished on your orders ! Or don't even say anything about on whose orders it was and let everyone assume you sanctioned all of it! Because traitors are not welcome in the Undercity and they have been sent far away where they can't do more harm to any Forsaken or aid our enemies."

Anya stopped herself before it would start to sound too much like she advocated for Jaina's solution herself.

"Yes, I will have to do that later, now that our honoured guest have done us the great service of deciding our course of action for us. And pray it is enough to mitigate the worst outbursts of unsatisfied and unbridled lust for revenge amongst our people." Sylvanas snarled between clenched teeth, directed at Jaina.

"It will, once we bring back the good news from Dalaran!" Anya almost shrunk when Sylvanas turned to face her. "Then no one back home will have time to think very much about some prisoners let loose, when you spread the word that we have finally made contact with a living nation who doesn't want to eradicate us for being undead…" Anya continued unsurely.

Sylvanas looked away, still fuming.

"We…we are going to Dalaran, aren't we? You…and Jaina…?"

"That was the plan."

"No, please, Dark Lady!" Jaina insisted. "Please let me come with you! It won't be safe for you otherwise!"

"You will excuse me if I find your reassurances unconvincing, Lady Proudmoore."

"Please, don't throw away all of this because you are angry with me. You have every right to be. But please let me accompany you to Dalaran. So that…so that all the fighting and all the deaths and grief and pain to get us here can mean something. For…for Anthis –"

"Don't you dare speak her name!"

Jaina obediently quieted. Anya could see how hurt she was by Sylvanas' words.

There was painful silence. Every moment stretched out into infinity. Anya's entire body, undead or not, wanted her to anywhere else and take Jaina or Sylvanas with her. Anything to get out of this stifling, choking tent that suddenly had grown too small for two despite usually accommodating more than the six of them.

"I'll obey your every command." Jaina begged pitifully, nearly whispering now. "Whatever it would take for you to trust me to accompany you, name it. Take my mage staff if you like. Have me wear these." She rattled the chain between the bracelets a little. "I will go as your ranger mage and nothing else if you ask it, and defer to you in everything. Please."

"Ranger mage." Sylvanas echoed, and it was contempt lacing her words and it was outright vile to hear. "Rangers do not go behind each other's backs! At least not true rangers!"

No measure of rage, none of the things Sylvanas had said so far, had broken Jaina but this did. She hiccoughed pathetically when she tried to stifle her sobs and two large tears trickled down her flushed face. Anya wanted nothing more than to kneel down and take her in her arms. She didn't care what Jaina had done or not. She was her ranger mage. She was her Jaina.

"F-f-f-forgiv-ve me…" Jaina cried as she clumsily undid the clasp on her dark ranger cloak.

No.

No way was Anya going to watch this happen.

"Ranger Proudmoore! You will keep your cloak on until I say so!" Anya commanded. She wanted to scream, se was so frustrated with this, and deep, deep inside boiled the dark and terrible and wrong kind of scream. "I am squadron commander here! Ranger Windrunner! We need to talk outside."

Jaina sobbed even louder from the floor and Sylvanas had turned her full attention to Anya. Those wildly burning eyes. Anya did not fear them. She looked right into them and let Sylvanas look right into her.

"Sylvanas, please." Anya whispered.

Sylvanas held her gaze. Far from anyone would have stood to endure it and even fewer would have wanted to remain anywhere in the vicinity. But Anya was not anyone.

"Watch her. If there are still rangers here who take orders from me." Sylvanas added with acidic sarcasm.



***



It was a grand-looking morning with sunlight breaking through the blanket of late autumnal clouds. Ranger Captain Areiel nodded to Westley as he pocketed the Forsaken's letter of introduction, informing the Kirin Tor of the impeding visit of the Queen of Lordaeron.

"You have our most sincere gratitude for bringing this along with you, Master Westley. We are not overly blessed with couriers that could approach Dalaran without risking a fireball to the head before they had a chance to speak."

"It is the least I could do in return, Ranger Captain Areiel."

Areiel shrugged.

"It's been…no trouble to speak of. About that letter, it's just tied together with string but I assure you it contains nothing more interesting that long and overly courteous greetings. I'm just mentioning that, wise from some centuries watching over this curious lot." She nodded towards Cyndia and her squadron next to her. Cyndia noted that Velonara looked suspiciously innocent at the moment.

"I, uh, I don't know how to read. I just know some words from memory. So I couldn't spy the information within even if I wanted to." Westley said, and had turned to Cyndia for some reason.

"Jaina should teach you some time. I mean, since everybody says she is so into books and all." Cyndia tried to manage a flippant grin but it just wouldn't form. Her facial muscles didn't obey the order to align themselves in that manner right now.

"Some other time." Westley shrugged, almost apologetically.

"Fear not, for I will read out loud." Areiel interrupted them both and made a great show of producing a list and clearing her throat overly loudly. "Because before we part ways there was this matter of expenses to be settled…" She wrinkled her brow in a very troubled manner but Cyndia saw through it. She wondered it Westley did, though.

Cyndia's squadron had gathered around with expectant expressions, even Kalira had a wry look of amusement on her face. Around them were some rangers from other squadrons and curious Forsaken guards.

"First… Provisions for approximately one month and one week for one human man. Fodder for approximately one month for two horses – painstakingly cared for too, so no small eaters any of them." Westley mumbled something. He appeared to be getting rather red. Humans were so funny when they did that.

"Usage of one ranger mage's mana during the aforementioned time which detracted from defensive capabilities…" Areiel continued. "…and lodgings of various kind and state." She made a deliberate pause to let the gravity of the tally sink in.

Westley was clearly not yet sure if he was supposed to take this seriously. He was looking questioningly at Areiel and all the other rangers as if searching for confirmation but of course none would oblige him. Any tiny bits of fun that could brighten their ranger captain's day were right now worth their weight in gold for every dark ranger.

"Oh! And then there were one or two rewards to note down too if I remember correctly…let me see…" The ranger captain looked up and down her paper as if it contained a word puzzle and riddle instead of a list while Velonara snorted while trying to hold herself serious.

Areiel cleared her throat needlessly once again to stifle the stifled giggles.

"First, one finders fee for rescued dark rangers..." Areiel pretended to check off an item on her paper. "One posthumously instated bounty on Scarlet torturers. Prize money for rendering, hehe, out of order…" Kalira rubbed her forehead and the gathered audience let out a variety of groans and deep sighs. "…one monastery of the Scarlet order, split in half with Ranger Hawkspear."

Westley's face fell. He looked between Areiel and Cyndia with his mouth gaping. Cyndia grinned mischievously and winked at him while Areiel continued.

"Encouragement of ranger mage's conjuring of nutritious food which improved defensive capabilities - vastly, most probably." It was such a shame that Anya's squadron were not there. Cyndia would really have liked to see Jaina's face. She was such fun to watch at times. "Advance payment for delivery of insanely important letter to Krin Tor Council."

Areiel's voice shifted as she came to the last lines, in fact it sounded close to breaking when she read on.

"Collected monthly pay of Kalira's squadron as bonus for bringing back their Cyndia."

"Collected monthly pay of Anya's squadron as bonus for the same."

"Collected monthly pay of Ranger Captain Areiel as bonus for the same."

Damn it, had they needed to make such a big affair of it? Cyndia muttered inwardly while the rangers applauded and the guards slammed their fists against their chest plates in salute and approval.

"Amounting to, in total, four purses of gold and silvers and a few coppers for convenience, so that they can be hung on both sides of two saddles for balance."

Areiel put her list away and walked over in two large strides and embraced Westley before his ribs had time to know what hit them. Cyndia prayed some would make it out in one piece. Next she had to blink twice though, when Velonara followed their captain's example only a little awkwardly.

"I have my big sister back. There was nothing I wished for more when she was gone." Velonara said so low that only Cyndia and Westley could hear it. "Thank you."

Which just left Cyndia.

Damn it, what did you say at a time like this?

"Looks like I won't be eating you after all." She tried to smile but just felt awkward, probably even more than Vel' had. This was really goodbye. She allowed herself to take one last good look at Westley. His eyes…they weren't haunted any more. At least not like earlier. His eyes…

"Pity the poor fool to come between you and Nick and Vicky." she blurted out. "I…I hope you will find a rider for Vicky some day. And that the girl realises how fortunate she is." Cyndia nearly whispered and hugged him hard and turned away before her stableboy had the chance to say anything.

"Rangers!" Kalira commanded and Cyndia jumped back into her place in the ranks. "Present arms!"

Westley hung the purses over the saddles and patted Nick and Vicky on the nose. He turned to wave, and looked sad as he did it, before taking the reins of his horses in either hand.

Nick and Vicky wouldn't budge. They looked between Westley and the dark rangers and around and neighed and snorted in protest. Westley pulled them closer to himself, ever slow and careful, until he could whisper into their ears, whatever it could be he said to them. Finally they calmed and Westley sat up on Nick and slowly begun the last leg of his strange long journey that had turned out to lead the three to Dalaran.

He was so gentle. So brave for them.

Cyndia wished they would be safe now.

No Wroth to hurt them.

No Scourge to come for them in the dark of the night.

She wanted to watch over these lands and that strange city ahead that gave rise to strange people like Jaina. If the rest of the city was anything like her it would be the right place.

It would keep Westley safe.

For that, Cyndia would keep Dalaran safe.



***



Jaina spent a sleepless night, or almost sleepless for she wasn't sure she counted the uneasy drifting off, and waking to a reality she would rather wish was just another dream and everything could be good again. It was the worst night ever since she had met the Forsaken, even worse than when she had been sick right after being rescued from Hearthglen for at least Sylvanas had been there to hold her and watch over her. Right now Jaina would gladly suffer any fever in the world if she would do that again.

The morning offered little else, except that her squadron came with breakfast for her. Jaina barely dared to glance at them. What would they be thinking of her now? It was best to not try to find out lest she would get them in trouble with Sylvanas. If Jaina still knew anything for sure about them she thought they appeared unsure. Shocked and unsure, like they still knew not what to believe or how to act.

That made two of them. Or four, more like. Anya was nowhere to be seen.

When the morning was turning to noon Jaina was only more tired and her mind was in an uproar from turning all the events over and over inside her. Had she ruined it all? With one moment of horribly foolish and rash actions, had Jaina kicked out the legs beneath the entire Dalaran campaign and turned the sacrifices of every fallen Forsaken to nothing? She couldn't believe it could be that way. The had to be something that could somehow be done. There had to.

What was Sylvanas doing? What was she thinking about? Her words still echoed in Jaina's ears and tears nearly welled up at the mere thought of it. Sure, Sylvanas had been angry with her at times before but never like this. Never even close.

Sylvanas had been hurt. Jaina had hurt her.

If only yesterday could have never happened. If only she could…could…

Could have trusted Sylvanas to do the right thing? Did not the Dark Lady deserve that? Of course she did, that and more. Jaina admired her to no end. But it wasn't the same. Not quite. She would not want Sylvanas to have to sneak through a fortress filled with liches and have to trust her to choose the right door. Not if Jaina could do it for her. No matter how much she trusted in Sylvanas' skills in stealth.

Was she wrong to do that? Was she a good – or well-meaning at least – friend or just a bumbling idiot who had made everything ten times worse?

It was impossible to think clearly.

Jaina could see the sun starting to sink down again through the gap in the tent canvas. She was cold from sitting too still too long and with too few logs on the fire and too few blankets wrapped around her. It would be well after noon when Lyana finally held the canvas open.

"Sylvanas calls for you."

Jaina hurriedly rose, stiff and tired but eager to do anything else than just sit any longer in her lonely and empty tent.

Clea and Kitala were there too and fell in with Lyana around Jaina. It should have been comforting, and nothing in their demeanour suggested they seriously considered Jaina as someone who needed to be guarded, but there was a distance between them now. A caution and a lack of assurance that had not been there before. And it was Jaina's fault.

They walked a short distance towards the gates of the encampment where – what a relief it was – Sylvanas and Anya waited outside another group of tents where they stored equipment and the kind of supplies the Forsaken had need of. A table had been set up outside, for repairing or handing in or out broken or mended items.

Sylvanas was looking her over. Jaina reckoned she must on second thought look rather terrible.

"Leave us." Sylvanas told Jaina's escort. "Inform Kalira that we will set out within minutes and then report to Anya."

Jaina felt lonelier with half her squadron gone. But maybe it was a good sign. Maybe Sylvanas would want to talk more freely with her with just Anya present.

"Dalaran awaits." Sylvanas said curtly. "And as you stated yesterday all of this is of far greater importance to be allowed to be jeopardized by any personal feelings. Yet the fact remains that you and I have a serious crisis of faith and I am unconvinced whether I can rely on you."

Unconvinced. Jaina's desperate mind clung to that way of putting it. Someone that was currently unconvinced could still yet be convinced.

"What can I do?" The question came out hoarse from the lack of speaking during the day and the dryness of her mouth.

"You claimed that you would obey my every command. Asked me to name whatever would take for me to trust you to accompany me."

Jaina nodded.

"Then this is my price." Sylvanas held out a cup. It looked like it was water inside it. "Drink it or remain in camp."

Jaina's mind screamed to her that this was wrong. This was so very, very wrong, but what choice did she have if she wanted anything good to come out of this day? If she would ever be able to mend things with Sylvanas, or even be allowed to cast freely again?

Jaina was not convinced that Sylvanas would keep her shackled like this indefinitely. What would she do, with her realm that depended on portals for their rapid communication and her forces stretched so thin? Maybe in time Jaina would be on speaking terms with the Dark Lady and allowed to be her mage again.

Maybe.

Or maybe not.

But this was not about Jaina. The Forsaken needed allies and they all needed to stand united against the tyranny of the Scourge and the savagery of people like the Scarlet Crusade. And Jaina had blown their chances to pieces with her untimely meddling and this was her mess to fix, lest she would be the one to dishonour Anthis and all other rangers and deathguards who had given their lives to bring this day closer.

How many Forsaken lives would it cost if Jaina did not live up to her promise to obey her Dark Lady?

How many lives were her bad feeling worth?

"Drink."

"What is it?"

"It is what I demand of you in exchange for trusting you to accompany me into Dalaran."

Jaina's hand trembled when she took the cup and put it to her lips. If Sylvanas intended to harm her she would already have done so, wouldn't she?

Wouldn't she?

It tasted like…water. Jaina frowned. There was nothing particularly strange with this cup of water. There was…

Jaina screamed.

Her very blood seemed to be on fire, every muscle screamed in agony as if she had woken with a cramp during a too cold night. She stumbled, it hurt so much! It burned and froze her at the same time and it was only after blinking several times that she noticed that Anya was supporting her and had prevented her from falling to the ground.

Gradually, unbearably slowly, the pain dulled and faded and Jaina could stand upright on her own accord, coughing and gasping for breath.

"What you just drank is the same poison that I last used against Arthas Menethil. It has no name in Common and the most verbatim translation from the tongue of the Amani is 'Bloodfire' which as you must have felt is accurate enough. The Kirin Tor will not even know the herbs involved in its making and would not be able to produce an antidote if they had a week in which to work. As I am sure you realise, the poison works far faster than that."

The world spun around Jaina as the full weight of what Sylvanas said impacted and struck her numb. She had really done it. She had really, truly, poisoned Jaina!

"I have the antidote for this poison. It will remain in my camp and be yours once both of us return. Deviating from my commands would be…inadvisable." Sylvanas said coldly.

"Just keep calm. It will work out alright." Anya whispered, and probably gently, but Jaina wanted to laugh out hysterically. 'Keep calm'?

Anya was not out of her mind. Jaina was far from a herbalist but she knew that moving around and exerting yourself was not a good thing to do when it came to any kind of poison or infection. So keeping as calm as possible would be a good thing. But who in all of Azeroth managed doing it?

"We will walk into Dalaran. We will present the situation before the Kirin Tor Council as previously discussed. We will leave as soon as we are done. Is that understood, Lady Proudmoore?"

Sylvanas' orders were spoken as evenly as they were stern and Jaina only nodded. She hadn't any thoughts of running away anywhere. What good would it do?

"Good." Sylvanas held out her hand. "Your arm, if you please?"

Jaina raised hers and to her surprise Sylvanas unlocked the bracelet on it and then the opposite one. She gave the clattering metal to Anya.

Oh. Of course. It would hardly be proper for Jaina to arrive fettered to magically warded cuffs.

"The antidote will be in your hands the moment you don these again. You have my word on that."

"If I do as you say, will I still be your ranger mage?"

Jaina didn't know why she asked that. It wasn't exactly the most acute issue right now, one could argue, and it came out more meekly than she would have wished. The question seemed to take Sylvanas with surprise too, despite her indifferent demeanour.

"I never discharged you." The Dark Lady finally said.

"Oh."

It was a technicality, maybe. Sylvanas had shouted at her and berated her in terms that left no room for interpretation. But maybe there was still a glimmer of hope that Jaina could set things right.

"Westley rode towards the city a couple of hours before noon. He was bringing with him the letter informing the Kirin Tor Council of our arrival."

Westley. Jaina would have so wanted to say goodbye to him and Nicky and Vicky. But with how everything had turned out it was probably just as well she hadn't. The fewer people she dragged down with her the better it would be.

"I suggest that we use a portal to whatever location closer to the walls that you think is best." Sylvanas continued. "It is not in our interest to waste time needlessly."

Jaina swallowed.

No, it was not.

How would this poison work? What would she…feel?

Keep calm.

Breathe deeply.

She braced herself to focus on one meagre portal spell over a short distance in a familiar location. It snapped unsteadily into place.

Jaina was already feeling sick.

Obviously Sylvanas has not informed Areiel or anyone else outside her squadron of her questionably brilliant scheme. Otherwise we would be hearing no end of lecturing about how toxic Sylvanas' relationship with her ranger mage has become. Followed by a great deal of other choice words, no doubt…

This unsurprisingly grew out of proportions and I found myself wondering how to squeeze everything about Dalaran into a single chapter. Then I double-checked the word count at this devious little cliffhanger and what do you know? About 5K, which was once upon a time something I considered the lower end of the optimum length for this story. 5-10K feels manageable for me but longer chapters than that are a bit too heavy to write regularly and I am trying to get back in the game of a little more frequent updates while also trudging through these gloomier hurt-tagged parts. Soo, ahem…happy wondering until next chapter how this mess will work out.
 
Chapter 36: Concessions and Confessions
Chapter 36: Concessions and Confessions

Sylvanas and Jaina enter Dalaran at long last to begin negotiations with the Kirin Tor.

"Dear sister, you look like you've seen a ghost."

Dalaran.

After everything gambled, risked and sacrificed, they were finally here.

And Sylvanas was walking through the city gates unhindered and unmolested with her head held high as if she was, for real, an honoured visitor and not only a dread-inducing undead queen.

Proudmoore's way of waking up the sloppy city guards had been brutally effective. After gauging their questionable attentiveness upon hers and Sylvanas' arrival in a field close to the walls the mage had simply unleashed a vast explosion of frost above them, both noisy and captivating. Sylvanas had almost been about to smirk when she saw the panicked scurrying of the sentries.

Sylvanas was going as she was but she had her hood pulled down as deep as possible and her cloak wrapped tightly around herself. The ears would still be visible but an unexpected hue to the skin would at least not be as shocking to the onlooker as the entirety of her undead appearance. Jaina wore her shirt and cloak but no armour. It was probably for the best. Ranger armour would not protect against arcane attacks of the level the Kirin Tor were capable of, and she appeared decidedly more like a peaceful envoy this way which had to be a good thing.

On the far side of the long gatehouse waited a quartet of footmen, the seemingly limitless rank-and-file of human armies.

Would this be it? If Varimathras despite everything had gotten it right, would this be the opportunity where Proudmoore would spring some form of trap?

Or would have, without the threat that hung over her?

"Is it really… Lady Jaina! It is her!"

Proudmoore had pulled her hood back and there could be no mistaking her. Even in her dishevelled state, she was somehow radiant.

"Good afternoon, Lieutenant." She sounded like she smiled. "It is good to be back."

"Ahem, Sergeant, My Lady…"

"Oh! My bad, sorry. Must be a habit I picked up lately… I must unfortunately hurry along. I am escorting a very prominent guest and we need to see the Council of Six without delay. I trust they convene in the Hall as usual?"

"Yes, My Lady. The Hall was largely destroyed during the demon invasion however but they convene in what is left of it…I'm not sure how much you have been informed…"

"That was news to me. I hope that my arrival is expected, though?"

"We were told to expect someone of great importance but…not that it would be you, Lady Jaina. It is an honour to welcome you back and, ah…your companion."

"Thank you, Sergeant."

And with that, they were inside the city.

Proudmoore's city but more than that – Proudmoore's home. Theramore she lived in and ruled, and most likely relished doing so, but Dalaran must be to her mage what Windrunner Spire had been to Sylvanas and her family. There was something about a place where your feet knew the shape of every stone in the floor, the quirks of every step in every stair, where you could name all the cracks in the ceiling.

There were many cracks in Dalaran's ceilings. The fabled spires dotted the view everywhere but they were stumps more often than not, or snapped apart by the middle like broken twigs. From what Proudmoore had retold of the sparse things she had learned by letter, the wrath of Archimonde had not been enough for the ravaged city but the violent infighting amongst the remnants of the Lordaeron army, under a certain Marshal Garithos, had all but wiped away the no doubt desperate efforts of the remaining population to restore their home.

The sight…got to Proudmoore. Her mage wore her emotions like a second skin some times and now was one of those times.

"I never understood how much…" She was looking around nearly frantically while still leading them with good speed towards the Council Hall, or what Sylvanas hoped would be it, as if she wanted to lay eyes on something, anything, that was not torn and broken. It was not easy.

Her mage. Sylvanas had been thinking of her with that term. It was a habit hard to discard just like that, she supposed. Or perhaps there was some truth to it. The first time when it had stuck in her mind Sylvanas had decided that Proudmoore was hers to keep watch over, her mage and her responsibility, for good or worse.

If today was not for worse she did not know what would be. What a loathsome way to finally step into this city, as tense and ready for battle as if it was Hearthglen. What an insult to spite all their hopes that had rested on this day.

All their hopes that rested on this day. It was not over. The day had not been decided and Sylvanas and the Forsaken may still carry it and spit on the cruel fate that ever conspired against them. But why did she feel like she had already lost?

"Rhonin and some of the others wrote to me but I never…I guess he wanted to spare me the details."

"If their northern flank is protected perhaps the wizards can devote more resources to rebuilding the city." Sylvanas could always take the opportunity to drop a hint, unsubtle though it may be.

But Jaina did not seem to take it as a hint. More precisely she did not seem like one who had need of hints.

"They have to. Dalaran is supposed to be an academy but it will become nothing but an arsenal and a barracks for battle mages if the Kirin Tor do not accept help! Distancing ourselves from the outside world has always led to the biggest and worst of all the mistakes made by us." Jaina said vehemently.

Us. The Kirin Tor.

Yes of course she would be thinking of herself in her archmage capacity when walking through Dalaran! Sylvanas squashed the irritating thought. It proved nothing and for that matter Proudmoore was putting her role as Theramore's ruler aside just as well and that did not mean a thing about her feelings for her island nation.

Frankly Proudmoore had yet to give off the impression of someone out to manipulate or lure anyone anywhere. Just like she never had. But that did not exclude the possibility of her being used as a tool by someone else, wielding the mage's sincere emotions to further another's goal.

"If…things would progress, there are masons and craftsmen among the Forsaken who could be of more use here than in the Undercity, where the skills required are more those of the miner as you have seen. The Undercity is overcrowded in any case and perhaps some would prefer another home, provided they could trust the living inhabitants." Sylvanas elaborated.

Why had she said that? It was way too early to make any such promises. The general idea was to let contacts between the Kirin Tor and the Forsaken develop at their own pace and only focus on the barest military cooperation against the Scourge.

"You would let them?" Proudmoore asked and sounded hopeful more than anything, however she could manage that at a time like this.

"They are my subjects, not my prisoners." Sylvanas scoffed, but the words tasted foul on her tongue. She'd sure made a great show of that kind of sentiment lately... "They would have their work cut out for them restoring all this." she added with a quick glance around them.

"I would want to make it better than it was. Some of the towers were very stuffy inside, and badly ventilated. Made you want to conjure a snowstorm just to have some fresh air. And there were too many of them in some parts of the city, it got cramped. I'd like it to be more light, with larger windows and balconies. More elven."

Sylvanas honestly did not know what to say to that.

"There were too few trees too." Proudmoore continued. "I think we should have more of them, a little forest."

"There is one outside." Sylvanas commented somewhat dryly.

"But there could be one inside the city walls as well. A safe one."

Safe for whom exactly? Proudmoore's elven rangers? Sylvanas couldn't stop herself from thinking it.

"One for your personal rangers maybe?"

The suggestion would have been ironic if Proudmoore had known the full extent of the thoughts that had gone around and around inside Sylvanas' mind ever since her conversation with Varimathras. But now that her mage didn't, it only served as a reminder of how bad Proudmore's current standing with the dark rangers was, and it clearly affected her.

"If anyone would come I would love it. I would have welcomed them here if I could. And to Theramore." She sounded heartbroken when she said it.

There had been a time, closely before their landing in Lordaeron, when Sylvanas had had nearly the exact same thought. And had she ceased believing it? Damn it.

"Because we are useful?" It came out sarcastic, more so than she had realised it would. Bitter.

"What? I mean, of course you are, but what do you mean by that?"

Sylvanas still carried the confiscated letter, she recalled just now. She had been about to confront Proudmoore about it yesterday. Before….everything fell apart.

On a whim she took it out and handed it to the mage. Now was absolutely not the right time but she did it anyway.

Proudmoore had stopped, utterly perplexed. She opened the folded paper and eyed it. She reddened, but her blushing gave way to confusion.

"Is this what you think…" Proudmoore was shaking her head slowly, but she was visibly upset. "I was about to compliment you! Yes, I wrote home! I have been gone for months and I happen to have a city to consider! And Pained. And if you necessarily must know, I had written about how I had woken up with Anya wrapped around me the other day and never slept better. I then immediately erased it because I was ashamed of having written something like that in a letter to Pained. There you have it!"

Sylvanas recalled the night very well. Her mage who would take up necromancy for their sake and had finally fallen asleep before Anya came in to be caught when kissing her good night, and had come to spend the entire night burrowed into Proudmoore's neck and hugging her probably too tightly from behind. In all the time since the Scourge came to Quel'thalas, that may well have been the closest Sylvanas had been to happiness.

"We…we should continue."



***



Even in this state it was a sight.

The Kirin Tor Council Hall.

The headquarters, the innermost sanctum of the wizards. If there would ever be a place to strike at her it would likely be here. The once palatial building was more repaired than most but still an obvious shadow of what it once was.

As it came into view Sylvanas wrestled all the more with her thoughts. Would this turn out to be a grave miscalculation on her part? Why would a potential someone behind Proudmoore be callous enough to use her in such a detestable way, and at the same time not consider her expendable if the goal was to cut the head off the Forsaken now that they had played their part?

Was Proudmoore's forced cooperation a guarantee against anything? It was not. But her magical prowess was another thing. That however depended on her mage being determined and focused, as she was when she had the other rangers around and Sylvanas commanded her. She had been unstoppable. They had been unstoppable.

Together.

Could it really, actually, have been a part of some plan as hinted by Varimathras, pitting Forsaken against the Scourge as arrow fodder for the humans?

Ironic then, as it was in practice not far from what Sylvanas would be about to propose either.

But Proudmoore had always done her best to protect them. Always. She was…she was just too good to be true, and that must mean that she was false.

Mustn't it?

She had undermined Sylvanas. She had interfered unacceptably into the Forsaken affairs by letting those wretched prisoners run. She had spared the Dark Lady a repulsive decision and a political headache and given her two new ones in exchange.

Because she had not wanted Sylvanas to turn into another Arthas? Because she had not wanted Sylvanas to turn into another average Lordaeronian ruler either for that matter, probably. With the blinding rage and disappointment from yesterday slowly fading, could Sylvanas believe that? She had been too…too furious to truly consider her mage's words at the time. Too insulted by the betrayal. Too humiliated. Too hurt.

And now they were here, walking side by side into Dalaran just like when they had walked into the capital of Lordaeron. When she had broken down Proudmoore. Just like she had done yesterday.

She was growing so tired of this. Could they bring forth their waiting ambushers some time, spring their arcane traps, get it fucking done with already?!

Proudmoore saw her agitated state. Of course she did, there was little that escaped her mage's notice and until yesterday it had been a long time since Sylvanas had ceased to be bothered by it.

Control. She had to maintain control or things fell apart and people got hurt. That was what she had told herself in the lonely long bouts of work after they had returned from Hearthglen. That was what queens did, after all.

"You are doing well." Sylvanas half whispered. "Let us do what is necessary to make this day count and then take leave as soon as possible." she assured her mage as well as she could. Proudmoore was if nothing else her ally here, forced maybe, and Sylvanas needed her clear-headed and focused enough to be useful. Oh, how sickened she was of having to step onto that trudged-down road again! Damn it all!

Just like that, Sylvanas whirled around on the spot and caught her mage's arm.

"Proudmoore. Please tell me. Is there a plot against me?" Sylvanas asked her sincerely.

"What plot?" Proudmoore asked, incredulously. "What plot, Sylvanas?!" her mage asked again, despairing and with wild eyes. "What do you think of me? Is this what you think of me?"

Great. As if her mage was not broken enough. Now she was crushed.

Just like last time. Sylvanas so wanted to be done with this, she wished it. She wished she could just…just trust Proudmoore again.

She longed for it.

"No. I do not believe it is. I do not believe you would have any part in something like it."

And Sylvanas found that she didn't.

"We will talk more afterwards." The desperate hope that simple sentence lit up in her mage's eyes. "After you have had your potion."

Proudmoore nodded. Sylvanas could see that she was on the verge of tears. She looked just like Anya when she did that. How it hurt to see.

"We…we should go inside then…" Her mage took a deep and unsteady breath and straightened herself.

"Please lead the way, Lady Proudmoore."

They crossed a town square outside that was only mostly free of debris and as they were halfway across the doors of the hall opened and two familiar figures stepped outside.

That is, only one of them was familiar to Sylvanas. Rhonin Redhair was every bit the same but anyone could see how the recent years' calamities had taken their toll on him. Gone was the peculiar carefree charm that always made Vereesa smile, that Sylvanas thought was so alike their own father but wouldn't have dared to point out. Gone was also the curiosity and adventurous spirit that she realised with a start that her own mage mirrored, despite her insistence that she most of all would have wanted to study. Rhonin had finally had to shoulder the same sort of weight as Sylvanas when she became ranger-general and she realised that she felt sorry for him.

The other mage was an elegant human woman in her middle ages and if the way her wary expression broke into a warm smile upon seeing Proudmoore was any indication, she handled the Kirin Tor's current predicament with either more ease or more experience than Rhonin.

"Jaina!"

Of all the things Sylvanas had expected to be greeted by, it was not a family reunion among wizards. But there was clearly no other accurate term. Proudmoore was hurrying blindly forward and ran into the older mage with such a force that she nearly toppled them both and then hugged Rhonin equally fiercely. Sylvanas was left awkwardly standing behind.

The older mage would presumably be Archmage Modera that Proudmoore had described in detail and referred to on more than one occasion. If her Master Antonidas had been her mentor when she was an apprentice, then Archmage Modera appeared to have been her tutor when she was even younger. Maybe there was some little bit of Ranger Captain Areiel over that one.

Areiel. What would she have to say if she saw her now? Sylvanas would have to leave that unpleasant thought for later.

"I'm so glad to see you again alive and well, Jaina." Sylvanas cringed inwardly when she heard the words. "Are you going to introduce us to your mysterious companion now?"

Proudmoore disentangled herself form the arms of both other mages and turned halfway around.

"This is Archmage Modera, my teacher, and Archmage Rhonin as you know, scoundrel and wooer of elves." Proudmoore declared proudly.

"Councillor-Scoundrel if you please, Archmage Proudmoore." Rhonin pretended to sound pompous.

"Archmage Modera, may I present Sylvanas Windrunner, queen of Lordaeron and of the Forsaken?"

Modera took two steps forward so that she descended form the stairs and came level with Sylvanas. Her bow would have been elegant enough for the court of Silvermoon.

"Welcome to Dalaran, Your Majesty. I dare say that your impending arrival has sparked much curiosity among us."

Sylvanas bowed her head in return.

"Archmage Modera. Lady Proudmoore has told the most interesting things about you."

Modera turned to look at Jaina with a faintly amused expression.

"Has she now, hm? And is it going to be 'Lady Proudmoore' for the rest of the day?"

"I…I guess so." Her mage sounded regretful. "I am here in official capacity too, but that doesn't mean I'm not pleased to see both of you or – "

"It is fine, Jaina, it is fine." Modera interrupted her. "Some variety won't hurt amongst all the 'Archmage' this and that which will soon batter upon our ears. Let us go inside before we attract more curious eyes and sour our day with politics, shall we?"

There was definitely a grain or two of Areiel in Archmage Modera.

"For the sake of convenience I tend to go by 'Lady Windrunner' as well on official occasions." Sylvanas said.

Official occasions such as hammock-side introductions to foreign heads of state, yes.

Sylvanas would have attributed Archmage Modera's lack of visible reaction more to the woman's personal discipline and sense of courtesy rather than the limited concealment of her hood. When she came face to face with Rhonin however…

"Sister-in-law…" He said it half awkwardly, half in wonder. Sylvanas could hardly blame him.

"Brother-in-law."

They kept looking at each other, or in Rhonin's case at what was visible of the other.

"Vereesa is alive." Rhonin nearly whispered. "She is hale but exhausted from magic deprivation."

Sylvanas knew about that from what Proudmoore had told her but Rhonin was of course not up to date with her conversations with her mage.

"I got your letter. Your earlier one." Rhonin then surprised her. Sylvanas had almost – no, completely – forgotten to take that into account. Then likely everything the dwarves had written in their report to her might as well be true too. And they were somewhere out there, presumably following some plan she had no idea of to keep aiding the Forsaken? "I had lunch with your emissaries actually. Very interesting fellows."

"What became of them?"

"Last I know was that they mounted up on a pair of gryphons on route to Khaz Modan."

"I see." There were more pressing subjects than describing how the last thing she had heard form then had been a shipment of scarves that moved her rangers nearly to the tears that most of them lacked.

They were about to go inside when Rhonin halted.

"Sylvanas. Are you really…"

Slowly and deliberately, Sylvanas lowered her hood.

Her brother-in-law had nearly as large eyes as her mage when he stared like this.

"If you so much as think of saying that I look well, Rhonin Redhair, you have better have a teleport spell at hand."



***



Sylvanas had seen more welcoming furnishing of a meeting room.

She and Proudmoore had been allotted one desk and a chair each in front of a row where the Kirin Tor's Council of Six presided like some critically examining jury. At least Rhonin had the decency to grimace self-consciously once they took their seats.

Tenn Flamecaster, Nilas Arcanister, Aran Spellweaver, Dalar Dawnweaver, Archmage Modera and Rhonin Redhair. Would they listen?

They would be used to somewhat critically evaluating the facts and proof laid before them, at least they should be if they had managed ot train Proudmoore, but they would also be used to being right and not be too much questioned.

But they should also be used to trusting Proudmoore to know what she was talking about.

Sylvanas spared a glance to her left, and found herself looking right at her mage glancing back.

"How do you feel?" Sylvanas whispered without moving her mouth. "Besides the obvious of course."

"I feel sick." Proudmoore whispered back. "Like I would like to throw up. And sweating."

"You are doing good. Very good. You will be fine. We will say our piece and get you back outside as soon as we're done." Sylvanas tried to sound reassuring. Belore knew how it came across.

"You start." Proudmoore hissed. She was rubbing her neck, like she had a stiffness or a headache spilling over down on her shoulders.

"Alright."

Sylvanas rose. She wasn't going to address any assembly seated by a desk in any case. With her mage being just that she looked a little like Sylvanas' advisor or clerk. They should have brought some kind of papers with them to fit the picture. The wizards always seemed to enjoy written things and Sylvanas could have spared a tall pile of old Scourge reports if she had thought about it.

"Honoured councillors of the Kirin Tor, thank you for meeting with us and doing so on a short notice." Sylvanas begun, strict and business-like. "We have many things that merit discussion but I would like to first address the core of everything."

Sylvanas had raised her hood once more before entering but now she pulled it back and revealed every part of her visibly undead countenance.

"Let me first dispel any possible lingering doubts as to our nature. We are the Forsaken, free-willed undead who are no longer under the Lich King's control or part of the Scourge. We are different creatures hailing from different races, peoples and nations with as many differing views of the world we no longer live in."

One could have heard the fall of dust from the ceiling in the silence.

"I understand that you hate what we have become. I assure you that so do we."

Sylvans let her gaze linger on each of them. They would not dare to disappoint her, not after what she had done to make this event a reality.

"The Scourge has turned us into the monstrosities we are today and forced an existence upon us that none asked for or could have possibly imagined. Until not very long ago everything we were was in the hands of the Lich King. Everything we did was at the orders of the Lich King. He has used us as his tools and through that stolen our honour, our decency and our selves from us."

For a moment Rhonin looked like he wanted to ague but Sylvanas squashed any such ideas with a sharp look at her brother-in-law.

"We ask no understanding of you. We demand no acceptance or inclusion. The only thing that we ask of you is that we stand together against the Scourge that seeks to consume and enslave us all and cease to do the Lich King the favour of fighting amongst each other. Only that."

Sylvanas let the weight of her speech be felt. A swallowing here, a too deep breath there, betrayed the collective discomfort of the wizards in front of her.

"When did – for how long have you been…your own?" Tenn Flamecaster asked, reaching for tangible concrete details rather than to wrestle directly with the overlaying greater matter. Sylvanas might have wanted to do the same.

"This spring. I and some of my people broke free shortly after Arthas Menethil returned from Kalimdor. Some manner of event weakened the Lich Kings control and we rose up against him and the dreadlords that would seek to take his place. He escaped me and sailed for Northrend and the seat of his master while I rallied those others I could find who had broken free."

She could go into detail about the infighting and the fates of the dreadlords, and a certain Lordaeronian marshal, and his army at another time.

"We have since then been hounded by the Scourge and rejected by every living nation we attempted to make contact with. From the reports made by my rangers sent to investigate we have been forced to conclude that all our envoys were killed on sight."

If she had thought the assembly uncomfortable before, it was nothing compared to now.

"Oh, no…" Archmage Modera mumbled.

"It is unfortunately very likely." Rhonin said lowly. "The city guards and mages posted have instructions to shoot at every undead, whether armed or not. Even an single individual could have carried the plague or something similarly sinister, or so we reasoned."

"My reasoning would have been the same in your position." Sylvanas' voice was like steel. "And that knowledge makes our fate all the more bitter to all of us."

Aran Spellweaver straightened in his chair and cleared his throat.

"This news is most appalling. However, in a crisis all sides of the issue must be examined with a level head. Your…ah, Lady Windrunner, given the critically dangerous circumstances and the Scourge's ceaseless attempts to destabilize its enemies, I hope you will understand if we retain a measure of caution."

"Do go on, Archmage Spellweaver."

"Is there, ah, any way that we may confirm what you have just told us, Lady Windrunner?"

Sylvanas had expected something of the sort, and far, far worse. But before she could answer Proudmoore stood straight up.

"You can confirm it by counting the pyres of Scourge minions on each battlefield between here and Lordaeron! The Forsaken soldiers have waded through the Lich King's armies to make this very day a reality!"

"That is all well and…"

"I was present personally! I have witnessed the bravery of the free undead firsthand. Lady Windrunner is the last person in the world who would do the Lich King's bidding."

Aran Spellweaver did not answer. His gaze lingered on Proudmoore.

"And you may cast your best dispelling on me, Archmage Spellweaver." Proudmoore said almost dryly.

"That – that was not what I…"

"No? But we all know what you may or may not have been thinking anyway. Banshees possess people and one of them may have decided to take up residence in my head and make me trot inside Dalaran and spout fairy tales. Correct? But a sufficiently strong dispelling spell should detect the necromantic signature if nothing else, even if it may not banish the interloper. Let me just move away from potential other sources of necromantic energy."

Proudmoore rose and walked five steps away to the left. Sylvanas was stunned. How had she missed this danger? She had even discussed the possibility of using possessed living as spies or envoys with her advisors before she left for Theramore.

To her surprise, Archmage Modera started to laugh.

"There is no arguing with you when you are set upon investigating something, is there Jai – Lady Proudmoore." She smiled and raised her hand. "Brace yourself then, now…"

Proudmoore glimmered, briefly illuminated by something that resembled the flash of light of teleporting. She shuddered a little, like she had gotten a bucket of cold water poured over her head.

"Not a trace of interference from anyone." Archmage Modera said blithely. "I trust this will suffice for everyone assembled?" she added much less so.

"Banshee Queens do not go around possessing people. They may be possessive enough but that is another matter…" Proudmoore coughed and Sylvanas thought that she was blushing.

"Now that this trifling detail is out of the way, perhaps we can get back on track?" Dalar Dawnweaver huffed with a withering glare at Aran Spellweaver. Sylvanas definitely thought she saw a glimpse of the academic rivalry that Proudmoore had sometimes alluded to. "Lady Windrunner, absurdities aside, you mentioned how your outreaches were rejected at every turn. Yet you obviously managed to establish contact with Archm – Lady Proudmoore? And, presumably, Theramore?"

Establish contact…also known as Wailing her half to death. But once again Proudmoore was the quicker one to answer.

"That is correct. Lady Windrunner came in person after crossing the sea with only a single ship and a bare minimum, a skeleton crew –" Archmage Modera snorted and waved apologetically at Proudmoore to continue. Yes, she and Areiel should meet some day. " – but unfortunately my city did little better in the field of courtesy. My city guards attempted to arrest the delegation and I only arrived in the nick of time to prevent a complete diplomatic disaster."

Sylvanas had to summon all her focus to remain impassive. Her mage certainly had a way with words sometimes. Indeed, a complete diplomatic disaster had been prevented.

She suddenly wondered what the dwarves would say if they ever learned of how things had continued since they left the Forsaken. She would probably never know.

"I see…" Dalar Dawnweaver mused thoughtfully but Sylvanas would bet that he did not. "Well, we are all fortunate to be spared any similar such debacle today at least."

Sylvanas could only nod, rather meekly.

"Lady Windrunner, you have presented us with information that is certainly quite astounding." Nilas Arcanister had so far remained silent but watching with piercing blue eyes that reminded a bit of Proudmoore. Was that some mage trade secret? "At the risk of inviting some manner of cataclysmically overwhelming demand that common politeness would force us to honour, may I ask what you and the nation of the Forsaken would most wish to see as an outcome from todays meeting? What can the Kirin Tor more concretely do for you?"

"Cease fighting us." Sylvanas answered directly and perhaps bluntly. "Or more precisely start distinguishing between Scourge and Forsaken."

This was obvious enough but also what the entire visit was about. This was it.

"A pact of mutual non-aggression, if you like. Forsaken forces currently hold the western shores of Lordamere Lake and with it a path between the Undercity – our capital – and Dalaran. If that line of communication could be maintained and the Scourge forces to the west surrounded and destroyed it would give us both a secure flank."

"That is a tall order." Rhonin blurted out. "But I would like to see it made possible, no argument there."

"There is another suggestion too that I would like to formally put forth later as member of the Kirin Tor." Proudmoore added. "Dalaran and Lordaeron and potentially also Theramore can be linked through permanent portals or at least a portal anchor to facilitate their creation. It would open up for regular and rapid communications between us and exchange of information concerning the Scourge. Also, there are some Forsaken mages who could use a bit of instruction…"

Proudmoore cut herself off with a nervous glance at Sylvanas.

"If they would be interested and it was possible to arrange." she nodded at her mage. "There are also artisans and craftsmen amongst my people. Undeath claimed us all indiscriminately. I would not be opposed to trade or exchange of services outside military cooperation but all such things are things for later. Our first priority right now is that we cooperate and preferably coordinate our efforts against the Lich King's armies."

"What of the Scarlet Crusade?" Dalar Dawnweaver suddenly asked out loud.

"The Scarlet Crusade is a conglomeration of misguided fools and fanatics who has let themselves take leave of the feeble remains of their senses. They have proven to be a danger to anyone, living or undead, that crosses their path and my recommendation would obviously be to avoid them if possible."

"I take it that you have…encountered them?"

"We have encountered them!" Proudmoore spoke high and loud beside her with her head raised defiantly. "Lady Windrunner, if you would please hold my staff?" her mage asked with an almost icy tone and Sylvanas slowly received her mage staff. Proudmoore was actually handing it over without hesitation, the thing that was every bit as close to her as the bow to a ranger, and was she really going to…?

She was. In front of the entire council of distinguished colleagues, her mage turned around and took hold of her shirt and pulled it and the tunic beneath it up to reveal her still poignant scars underneath the ranger wrapping around her chest.

A collective gasp went over the assembly and chairs scraped when wizards rose to get a closer look. Archmage Modera cursed under her breath and Rhonin had gripped the edge of the table in front of him.

"How the hell did they –"

"With a whip." Proudmoore cut him off as she pulled down her shirt again. "In a cellar in which I would have died had it not been for Sylvanas and her rangers and deathguards." She straightened out her clothes as she turned around to face them all again. "This is mild compared to what they have done to the Forsaken, and still do. Mild!"

Sylvanas could see clearly that the explanation did not satisfy Rhonin but he only nodded, clearly taken by Proudmoore's revelation and the manner of it.

"Lady Windrunner and Ranger Lieutenant Kalira rescued me personally and were both wounded doing it. Lady Windrunner and her personal ranger squadron tended to my wounds and escorted me back to the Undercity immediately after to be able to better treat me. They spared no effort nursing me back to health after my wounds had made me catch fever. No one could ask for more loyal allies." Proudmoore declaimed solemnly in a way that allowed no refutation.

Shame gnawed and tore at Sylvanas from inside. Here her mage stood, tall and prud, and defended her and all the Forsaken against suspicion and accusation that they both knew lurked just beneath the surface. Her mage, whose eyes had turned wide with fear not an hour ago from what Sylvanas had done to her.

Her Jaina, who Sylvanas had been wrong to doubt time and time again, too cowardly to offer the trust that she deserved.

Her Jaina.

"Are we to understand that Theramore and the…the Forsaken are now allied, Jaina?" Archmage Modera asked. It was funny how Sylvanas had come to mirror her mage's habit of thinking of Modera with her title.

"We have….discussed the matter." Jaina said slowly. "We still have things that we need to work out between us."

Sylvanas did not move a muscle but the too kind words made her want to hang her head in shame, no, mortification. Things to work out, that was to say the least.

"Lady Proudmoore has lent her personal aid in our war against the Scourge. She has been instrumental in saving our capital city and granted an honorary position in my dark ranger corps, wherein…wherein she has conducted herself with exceptional bravery."

Jaina swallowed and for the briefest moment her features softened but she blinked the expression away.

"My presence has been noted by our enemy." Her mage spoke very seriously. "The Scourge has employed a new kind of creature, a four-legged winged flying construct that is seemingly untouchable by magic and can cancel out spells. It is as you can understand extremely dangerous to face alone for one of us. Several dark rangers died defending me from five such creatures outside Ambermill."

Rhonin cursed.

"Just after the good Marshal Garithos had managed to send our sharpshooters packing back to Ironforge… Alright, we will have to find another non-magic counter to flyers."

"Enchanted weapons may yet work even if spells do not." Sylvanas pointed out. "They are not invulnerable, but very tough."

"We have emplacements for ballistae on some towers. I will have to ask if they could be put back in shape. Along with whatever else – a city wall without holes and other small things." Rhonin ran his hand through his hair as he used to do when he had too much to think about.

His colleagues exhibited various signs of being deep in thought. A few looked through a paper or another in front, or made a note or two. But it was as if the meeting had taken on another tone. Nothing was agreed upon, or decided upon, yet the tension that had initially been there was evaporating. They may well bicker and disagree on details but on the whole, on the main question of accepting the fact that there was Scourge and there was Forsaken, Sylvanas just found it more and more unthinkable that one of the wizards would stand up raise objections.

They may just be winning this day.



***



"That was one council session I will not soon forget." Rhonin stretched his back when he, Jaina and Sylvanas stepped outside again. Modera and the rest of the council had offered their goodbyes inside, Modera with a knowing glimpse in her eye when Rhonin insisted on accompanying their guests to the city gates to avoid any embarrassing incidents with the rest of Dalaran's citizens. She was inconveniently observant some times.

Sylvanas and Jaina. What an odd pair of negotiators.

And Sylvanas. She was really, undoubtedly, undead. Which meant she had died. He may have expected that but expecting was not the same as being prepared for it. It was heart-breaking enough that holding a council session felt outright sacrilegious and inside he just wanted to go home and hold Vereesa instead.

Sylvanas must have had a terribly straining day as well, if there was anything that was the same inside her. Rhonin decided that he would believe that it was. Sylvanas deserved that much. She had always been fair to him, even if they had rarely had time to meet much, and even if she wasn't the most fun at gatherings she conveyed a sincere feeling of confidence in him. She trusted that Rhonin was good for her little sister, and no matter how busy she was she would always be ready to help.

If Sylvanas was still Sylvanas inside, or as much as she could be considering the horrible things that had been done to her, she was deeply troubled by something. Which she of course had every reason to be, it was practically her current job to be deeply troubled, being both the Forsaken's general and queen of all things!

Rhonin had so many questions. There was only one that mattered right now though, the rest could wait.

"Sylvanas…I assume you know what I am going to ask."

Sylvanas drew up.

"Yes, Rhonin."

"It would mean the world to her. I only persuaded her to stay at home by promising that I would bring you there. Jaina too, of course. I would grovel if I thought it would do any good but you've never struck me as an appreciator of sycophancy and would probably only find it whiny."

Sylvanas clenched her jaw tight and there was something about her that spoke of inner debating of the worst kind. She looked at Jaina, looking both evaluating and very ill at ease.

"Could we? Would it be…I mean, is it…?" Jaina asked in a small voice. What was going on? Why was visiting Vereesa something that should stir such gloom? And since when did Jaina Proudmoore sound subservient to anybody?

Since she had her city occupied by her very own father and saw herself forced to side with the persecuted orcs against him, most likely. Jaina's letters describing the events had been to the point but official. There was no mention of what that nightmare must have done to her personally. Yet it still did not add up. Jaina had spoken with such conviction and bravado to the Kirin Tor – Rhonin was kind of proud of her, I you were allowed to be proud if you were just friends with someone – and now she was deflated and unsure as if all that conviction had dried up.

"We do have time." Sylvanas replied hesitantly, and then added to Rhonin as if she remembered that she should explain herself. "It is not safe for us to linger too long in Dalaran as of now."

"Of course. Teleporting is currently unrestricted throughout the city, the demons wrecked every sort of ward we ever had. Walking to knock on someone's door is still considered polite though. Yet in this special case…"

Rhonin channelled his mana and wrapped Jaina and Sylvanas inside the spell's pattern. In the next blink they were right inside the door of his home.

"Vereesa? Are you awake, darling?" Rhonin called moderately loudly inside. There was no answer, but that did not always determine if she was awake.

"Come inside. After leaving your boots in the hall, if you please." Rhonin had to add. Sylvanas he could understand, being Ranger-General and all, but surely Jaina had had a veneer of civilisation earlier. Dark rangers, was it? They had apparently made an impression.

Rhonin quietly walked through their apartment towards the bedroom with his guests tip-toeing behind.

"Jaina first, I think. That should be easiest." Rhonin took a deep breath and opened the unhelpfully creaking door slightly.

Vereesa was awake and squinted in the low light when she looked up at him.

"Hey love…" she whispered.

"Jaina is here." Rhonin waved her inside.

"Jaina?"

"Hello Vereesa." Jaina sounded both happy and sad when she bent down over her. Vereesa feebly returned the careful hug.

"I'm not in much of a shape, am I? I'm sorry you have to see me like this, Jaina, really."

"Don't be like that. It has been more or less the same for all the elves in Theramore too. And it's absolutely wonderful to see you alive."

"Rhonin has been taking care of me. And my rangers. And this city. And most of everything else I think."

"Rhonin has his uses sometimes." Jaina smirked.

Well, always such a source of heart-warming recognition, your fellow mage colleagues…

"How…have you been, Jaina?"

"That is, kind of, a long story. Maybe when you are a bit more rested?" Jaina looked like she grimaced.

"I get you."

"Vereesa, there's someone else here to see you too." Jaina had taken her hand very gently.

"She is here…?" Vereesa turned at once to Rhonin. Now she was fully awake, wide-eyed and desperate so it hurt to see.

While Rhonin wanted nothing more than to pick her up he instead stepped aside.

"Dear sister, you look like you've seen a ghost." Sylvanas said.



***



Rhonin and Jaina had retreated to the kitchen. More precisely Rhonin had dragged her there to let the lunatics talk in peace.

"Lunatics?" Jaina asked, bemused.

"Vereesa is called Little Moon and Sylvanas' nickname used to be Lady Moon. So, lunatics both of them."

Then, finally, Jaina huffed and giggled and was at least a little bit the right and proper Jaina that she should be.

"That is…very fitting… Lunatics, the whole bunch of them!" But just as fast as it had come, her mirth faded again. She was not herself today.

"Jaina, do you need something to drink? Or eat? You don't seem too well."

"I don't?" She sounded extremely concerned. "What – how does it show?"

"I…nothing serious, I just thought…" Rhonin cleared his throat. He hadn't intended to accuse Jaina of looking tired in a prohibited way or something. Did everything have to be so blasted weird today? "You just seem worried. Not like you use to be. Which I suppose is perfectly understandable but it has me concerned. Us genius mages have to look out for each other."

"I haven't been much of a genius lately…"

That settled it. If Jaina was in that kind of mood something was severely out of place.

"Quit being an ogre towards yourself and tell me what you would like. I am the host here and at least half my guests need to eat and drink unless I am much mistaken."

"Well, some water couldn't hurt I think." But she didn't seem to sure about what she had just said.

Rhonin brought her a glass and filled it. He added a piece of ice for the sake of it.

"Are you ill in some way? Sylvanas said you had a fever earlier?"

"No, that was long ago, I'm…" Jaina stopped, and she coughed. If she was going to say 'fine' Rhonin had half decided to teleport them both to the nearest priest immediately. "I did something very bad to Sylvanas and she has…we argued. I feel sick. I just want it the day to be over with. I don't mean seeing Vereesa or you, I just…"

There were tears welling up in her misty blue eyes. Rhonin cautiously moved closer.

"You argued?" he asked as gently as he could manage.

"It was terrible! It is terrible! Everything is – " Jaina's third 'terrible' was interrupted when Rhonin caught her in a hug.

Jaina gasped, and then dug her face deeper into his mage robes. She trembled and shook like Rhonin had never seen her do.

"Uhm, Jaina… Can I ask, what are you and Sylvanas to each other? You cooperated so well by all accounts when you held your speeches and you have evidently fought together very successfully… But I don't think I've ever seen you so miserable."

Jaina slowly stilled in his arms.

"What we…are?"

"Apart from being on less than great terms with each other right now."

"I don't know… Sylvanas is…she is the Dark Lady. And I'm her mage. I mean, I was…I…"

Rhonin hugged her tighter. They could delve into how Jaina regarded his sister-in-law another time. Sometime when, say, that relationship was not in tatters like it seemed to be now.

"Jaina, if you'd like, if it would be easier, you know you can always stay here for a while?"

"No!" She looked, no, felt, frightened by the thought. "I've got to go back. To…fix things."

"Alright. You do what you think is best."

"Rhonin… Are they really going to go with it? I mean you. The Council."

"With what?"

"The Forsaken. T-trusting them not to be like the Scourge. Not wanting to destroy them anymore."

"In the eventuality that my colleagues would prove to have the wits of a fruit fly I will turn them into the sheep they are. Then their wool could contribute to the city's supply of scarves for the winter." Jaina's attention seemed to peak when he mentioned scarves, for some reason. "But Jaina. Can you really imagine Modera voting on destroying the Forsaken? After they have protected you, and cared for you? And Spellweaver and Dawnweaver always vote against one another so that is one more vote and half the council already."

"It has to work." Jaina coughed, huddling against his chest. She half sounded like she was sobbing, half like she was going to be sick. What was going on here? "It has to be worth it."

Before Rhonin had time to wonder more, Sylvanas appeared with Vereesa in tow, with a blanket wrapped around her shoulders and somehow mirroring Jaina a little bit. Sylvanas however, looked like she felt exactly like Jaina had just described, and then worse.

"We need to return." she only said.

"Sylvanas, please." Vereesa pleaded. "Please stay. At least…at least promise you will come back soon…"

"You may be better off alone. Safer. I am the Forsaken Queen."

Not the Queen of the Forsaken? Did she mean something putting it that way?

"Why are you being like this?!"

"I am undead, sister. I am sure you have noticed."

"That is not what I mean! You can still be yourself! You can still be…kind…good!"

Sylvanas looked right at Jaina and something woeful and utterly crushing was written on her features and the red in her eyes had dimmed.

"No, sister, it would seem that I no longer know how."



***



Anya and the rest of the ranger squadron met them under the shade of the first copse of trees. Jaina had hurried along more and more with almost every step. Her pulse had risen no matter how much she tried to calm herself to keep it down, and without a tense but still beneath it all satisfying council meeting, and an awkward reunion with Rhonin and Vereesa, there was nothing left to take her mind off the frightening reality that she had been poisoned with something terrible and she needed its antidote and sooner rather than later. Sylvanas kept pace with her but if anything the Dark Lady appeared distracted and deep in her own thoughts rather than showing her usual determination and haste. Was Sylvanas not taking the danger seriously? Or was the poison one that acted more slowly than she had hinted about? But even if you survived and were healed, exposure to some vile liquids could leave you permanently harmed. Was she so angry with Jaina that she was indifferent to the effects? Were they intended, as some even crueller form of punishment?

Sylvanas acknowledged Anya with a glance and small nod ahead. The four dark rangers fell in beside the Dark Lady and they kept their pace towards a hilly part of the ground on the western side of the Lordamere Lake, where the path quickly disappeared into coniferous woods. She wanted them out of sight from the city walls, Jaina guessed. That was good. That made sense. And then, soon, Sylvanas could present her with the antidote and she could drink it and stop feeling like she had trouble breathing properly and wondering what that hideous poison was doing to her body and how long she would last before…

With something that resembled a sigh Sylvanas held up a hand to stop her squadron. She turned around and Anya approached her with her backpack, from which she removed the warded and enchanted bracelets with notable lack of enthusiasm. Sylvanas took them without comment.

Did nobody even bother caring about whether she lived or died anymore?

Jaina held out her arms without delay and Sylvanas mechanically fastened the bracelets and pulled out her necklace to touch the jewels and lock them into place. She did it with uncharacteristic slowness, like she had suddenly lost faith in her own dexterity or was afraid to touch the bare skin of Jaina's hands.

"So. Can I please have that bloody antidote now?" Jaina asked testily.

Sylvanas waved for Lyana, who was quick to pick out and hand the Dark Lady a glass vial in a protective leather casing, sealed with a sturdy cork and what looked like wax.

"You will not need it." was Sylvanas' perplexing answer.

"Come again?" A myriad of unwelcome ideas of utter betrayal, attempting to murder her or raise her as undead or whatever else fluttered across Jaina's mind but she waved them away. Now she was losing her patience.

"The poison will have long since gone out of your body. It is quick and works almost instantaneously but burns out quickly too. Its effects do not last particularly long, not with this limited dosage." Sylvanas finally looked Jaina in the eyes. "Apart from the crippling pain it causes the poison is not very potent or effective. Other than the shock coming from being subjected to that it is very unlikely to leave a healthy person with any adverse effects. You have my word that you are not in any danger from it…Lady Proudmoore."

"But…the sweating…I've had trouble breathing properly! I felt sick, nauseous almost, the whole day!"

The whole afternoon, more precisely, but it had been more than enough.

"And presumably you have been fighting off a serious headache in order to be able to function as well as you could, along with strains to your neck and something of a stomach ache as well?"

"…yes?...How…how did…" Sylvanas' resigned calmness was unsettling.

"They are all common and well known symptoms of a great deal of poisons. And of intense anxiety."

"There…"

"There was never any poisoning of you, not any more than what you felt briefly just after drinking it. But once you had been convinced that there were, your mind and body kept affirming that notion and you kept convincing yourself that you were growing more and more ill –"

"SMACK!"

Jaina hit her. She slapped the smooth blue-grey cheek as hard as she was able, so that Sylvanas reflexively turned her head away from the impact of Jaina's palm. It stung awfully.

"…I suppose that makes us even…" Sylvanas only said.

"LIAR!" Jaina was so angry that she could barely form words. All of her trembled. "How the fuck could you?!"

"Technically, nothing I said was a lie. This is the same poison that I nearly killed Arthas with, but the arrow was coated fully in it rather than a pin's drop diluted in water, and I had added another liquid that paralyzes its victim…"

"That is not what counts!" Jaina screamed at her at her lungs' full capacity, almost to the point where her voice would break. "Either you're being honest or you say that something is a secret or is private and you don't want to discuss it! How is anyone supposed to trust you when you do things like this?! How am I supposed to trust anything you say now?!"

To that, Sylvanas had no answer. It only infuriated Jaina further.

"What if you were wrong and that blight would have killed me?!"

"The antidote is real. It would have cleansed the poison from you if the symptoms had lingered."

"Best not take any chances, then!" Jaina snapped and snatched the vial out of Sylvanas' hand.

"No, wait…"

"What? Is this also poisoned, or some other filthy lie?"

"It isn't, I promise…" Sylvanas begun and stopped on her own accord when coming to that word. She had no spirit left in her voice and only sounded subdued. Remorseful, Jaina would have thought on another day but right now she did not give a damn. "It's just…"

"I don't want to hear it!" Jaina removed the cork and gulped down the entire content, grimacing. "Disgusting. True Forsaken vintage."

"The antidote works in the same way as many of its kind, by making the body purge itself of the substance. The vial's contents were ten times that of a necessary dose, just in case..."

Sylvanas sounded hesitant, of all things. But that had to be Jaina imagining. Just as the meaning of those words sank in Jaina felt herself heating up and sweating profusely, even more than from nervosity earlier in the day. And she was also starting to feel as if she had drunk an entire barrel of water.

"We'll make camp here for a while, there…there is a stream a bit further up on your left side you can make use of."

Jaina stormed away, hurt and now humiliated. She barged through the undergrowth, fuming and kicking at whatever unfortunate growing thing in her way.

The stream was in fact beautiful, she found, dug out deeply with smooth rocks next to it and high firs around it even though the autumn weather made it gloomier than it should have been. There was a place where it was reasonably deep and Jaina reckoned she could dip most of herself into the water. She swore viciously when she was caught up by the fact that for one her bracelets did now once again prevent her from undressing properly, and second that without her magic to access this would be a very unpleasant ordeal.

Still, there was no point in drawing it out. Jaina pulled off her fine boots, that had grown comfortable and shaped after her feet, her tough and durable pants that all dark rangers wore with good reason. Then her less durable socks and panties. She really could have used some arcanely hot water after sweating like she had right now. Her shirt and tunic she would have to just pull up as much as she could and hope she could still climb down without looking like a complete idiot.

It was not cold. It was icy. But Jaina almost welcomed the shock. Anything that took her mind off this, this insulting Tides-damned –

Anya was there.

She was standing quietly by the edge of the small clearing created by the bare rock and the water. Jaina vehemently wanted to think how the dark rangers would not even grant her the basic decency to bathe alone, and smother the small voice inside her that insisted that they would never think of it like that, and that Anya would only ever have wanted to keep watch over her.

Jaina wasn't looking at her. She wouldn't. She was bloody fucking furious.

She turned her head stubbornly away, hanging over the smoothened rock and with a firm grip on a nearby root and her lower body dangling into the numbing cold. It was primitive, and irritating to be so hindered and clumsy, and on top of it when Anya could see her, and Jaina was all but getting even angrier.

"I may be a worthless ranger but I can still see you bloody standing there!" Jaina shouted at her.

Anya didn't answer. She just approached unsurely, with her eyes lowered.

Only now did Jaina notice that the dark ranger was carrying her mage staff, much good it would do her now.

"You…you would be cold."

Anya carefully put the staff down beside her against a low branch. She unclasped her black cloak and offered it forward for Jaina to dry herself, still looking down.

"What an impressive deduction!" Jaina sneered but even in her current state of mind she was immediately ashamed of it. She breathed out a long and ragged sigh and tiredly held out her free arm to take the cloak, still stubbornly staring in the opposite direction.

The wise and sensible thing right now would be to get out of the water. It was…definitely high time for it.

Jaina was not inclined to be wise. She was not inclined to be anything right now so long as Anya was there. Jaina may be chilled to the bone but inside she was hot with anger. Ugly, resentful anger that she was still reluctant to just let out.

Anya's small voice broke through any barriers of resentment that Jaina's mind could possibly put up.

"Sylvanas and I drank the same dosage of the poison the night before. To test it. Even if we may be more resilient to its effects than you are after becoming undead."

Jaina said nothing.

"Sylvanas wanted to drink a greater dosage to counteract that but I did not allow it."

Jaina angrily scrubbed her leg, futilely without sponge or soap or so much as a washcloth. Anything to get this stink of twisted undead…creepiness off her!

"I tried to argue against…I did argue against doing this after tasting the poison and feeling the pain it would cause you. I said we couldn't do it!" Jaina would have betted that Anya was just about wringing her hands. "That we would drive you away from us forever…"

"Whatever could have given you that idea?" Jaina sneered, dripping with sarcasm as venomously as she had ever begged Sylvanas not to be.

"We are scared!" Anya cried. "We are scared, broken things and none more than Sylvanas! You are the best thing that happened to us! You are our warmth and our light in a world that is only cold and darkness and to go back to an existence without you is a thought we can not bear! It would be like dying all over again. Trust me on that, I am an expert."

Jaina could not help but laugh, mirthlessly.

"Please don't g-go." Anya whimpered. She knelt down before Jaina who was supporting herself on the bare rock and beginning to shiver and stiffen from the cold. She should have thought twice about attempting something like this without her magic at hand.

Anya reached inside her chest armour and the silvery necklace glittered when she put its blue gem against the matching ones by Jaina's forearms. The bracelets clattered against the ground.

"Please don't go." Anya whispered as she offered Jaina her staff.

Jaina was stunned. For several counts she only managed to blink.

Anya had set her loose. She could leave and be done with this stupid…something… She could teleport straight into Dalaran and never have to bother with insane persons who...damn it! Jaina raised her hand to cast the spell. Even if she would land naked in the middle of the Council Hall it would beat having to put up with this…this…

Anya was crying. She looked at Jaina with such terror and despair about her that it was more as if Jaina was about to run her through with an ice lance than teleport away.

So lost.

Her hair was tangled. A small twig and a bough or two had gotten stuck in it. That would never have happened normally. Never. Anya Eversong slid like wind and water around every obstacle. Jaina would have wanted to pluck them out and comb her hair in order again.

Her cheeks showed the tell-tale dark streaks. They begged for someone to wipe the tears away.

So sad.

Could anyone have thought this was Ranger Lieutenant Eversong, who would take on a fortress of Scarlets and an army of Scourge no matter how frightened she was, and wade into the thickest of fighting without a thought for herself and every thought for her friends? This terrified, lonely little pale elf…

So small.

Jaina felt a pang of pain. She couldn't do it. She just couldn't. However angry she was she couldn't leave Anya in a broken heap on the ground like this. And as she decided that Jaina's anger trickled out of her, and even if she didn't want to let Anya off that easily it felt good.

She let the spell fade and lowered her hand. Anya stared at her, in glassy-eyed shock at first and then with what Jaina assumed was disbelief, like she didn't dare to trust her own eyes.

Jaina sighed deeply and the cold made itself known. She stiffly crawled back up onto the rock and shook her crumpled shirt and tunic off her arms before picking up Anya's cloak to wrap herself in. It was cold, but lovely all the same. A touch of fire magic made it not lovely, but wondrous.

A fir clung to the bank of the stream next to her, its roots grasping at every point for purchase as firs did. Jaina sat herself down against the coarse bark of its trunk with the ranger cloak wrapped tightly around most of her.

"Anya...come…" Jaina sighed deeply and held out her arms.

Anya flew into them like a dark blur.

She curled up like a ball with her arms wrapped around Jaina's neck and cried without end, shivering and shaking while Jaina wrapped the ranger cloak about them both and warmed them both with arcane heat.

"I'm sorry for that thing I said about a Forsaken vintage." Jaina whispered into the delicate long ear.

Anya shook even more in her arms and Jaina realised that she was laughing, laughing and sobbing all the same.

"You are right about that. We have been twisted into e-e-evil, ugly things. We fear to lose you to plots and schemes and imagined threats while instead we make us lose you through nothing but our own horrid actions!" Anyas voice rose in distress but Jaina hushed her down.

"You are not evil, Anya… You are good…" She stroked across the dark hair, that was not the shiny black sheen of Lyana's but simply just dark. Just Anya. "And beautiful." Jaina placed the smallest kiss on the elven ear and felt Anya jolt.

They sat like that for a long time. Had it been any other time Jaina would have caught fire from the embarrassment of sitting with a dark ranger in her lap stark naked. But right now it just felt less important.

"Will you stay with us?" Anya asked in a small voice. All of her became so small somehow when Jaina held her, like she had shrunk to the size of a child in her arms.

Jaina sighed long and deep and nodded.

"I can not promise you to stay forever. And you must respect that, all of you. Either you trust me or this is over."

Anya nodded against her.

"I will talk to Sylvanas." she whispered. "Should…should I wear the bracelets? They limit banshee powers to an extent and you could put them on me in case things would…would turn hostile, since I did promise to kill you if I had to once before…I mean, if you think it would…"

"Tides, you are all a mess…" Jaina pinched her nose. She held up a hand as sign that she wanted to think for a while.

Beyond the trees the autumn sun was setting. It was high time to return to a warm tent for anyone who was fortunate enough to have it.

"I want to talk to Sylvanas when we can both be undisturbed and somewhat reasonable, and have the time to talk like adults again. " Jaina finally said. Until then I guess I'd better wear these stupid things." When she said that, Anya froze. "I will do that if you swear to me that you will remove them wherever and whenever I command you to, no matter what."

"I swear it." Anya said earnestly.

"You all seem to have such a thing for chaining me up…"

Varimathras: I suddenly felt a great disturbance in the Fel. As if millions of dreadlords suddenly cried out in triumph and were then silenced by the meddling of one insufferable elfling that everyone seem to insist on treating like a baby while she is in fact nothing but a crybaby.

"RUMBLING AND THUNDER"

Minion: Supreme Chancellor and soon-to-be Supreme Emperor, there is an angry mob outside wishing to speak with you. It consists of one full corps of dark rangers, two scores of archmagi, two Titans, one dwarven clan and three heads of state with appropriate retinue.
Varimathras: Was there something I said? Seriously, something 'I' said after this cacophony of noisy shouting that someone calls a chapter?!

Thank all mana for Rhonin! With his perspective I do not have to depict the entire awkward conversation between the lunatic sisters (= Little and Lady Moon) and only hint at the different kind of awful both Jaina and Sylvanas must be feeling during that visit.

Poor Archmage Redhair, spread thin trying to care for two Windrunners' and one Proudmoore's worth of emotional disaster. He needs to team up with Pained and the dark rangers.
In fact, poor everyone except the noble and universally popular and approval-rate-leading Forsaken Chancellor.

Cooperative Poisonous Ranger Song:

Kitala:
You cruel device
Your blood, like ice
One look could kill
Her pain, your thrill?
We wanna love you, but we better not touch (don't touch)
We wanna hold you, but our senses tell us to stop
Anya would kiss you, but she wants it too much (too much)
Jaina would love you, but you gave her venomous
Poison
Your poison, running through her veins
Your poison
Now you have her back in chains

Lyana:
Your wrath, burns hot
Plots, webs, you're caught
You asked, we talked
Yet doubt, still stalked
Yelling at Jaina, that's like needles and pins (and pins)
How can you hurt her when you hear her screaming your name?
Don't wanna touch her, but she's under your skin (deep in)
You should have kissed her, but your grief has made you a
Moron
You moron calling her those names
You moron
End up breaking out those chains
Moron

Clea:
One mage (one mage)
Got ill (got ill)
Be mad, she will
Anya may save you, but you best not mess up (mess up)
You may be angry, but this was so over the top
You may be frightened, but all this is too much (too much)
You gave our darling just a cup too much of your
Poison
Is talking through things so in vain?
You moron
Need we now put you in chains?

Anya:
Jaina! (Jaina)
I wanna love you, but I hardly dare touch (don't touch)
I wanna hold you, but what if you ask me to stop?
I want Sylvanas, and I want her too much (too much)
I'm so in pieces and I don't know what I am thinking
Jainaaa!
I won't have you back in chains
Dark Lady
Make my tears run down like rain
Burning deep inside my brain
Sylvanas
I don't want her in those chains
Sylvanas…
 
Chapter 37: Fear and Forgiveness
Chapter 37: Fear and Forgiveness

Jaina and Sylvanas make stupefying efforts to mend their relationship and express their regrets in the most heartfelt ways they can think of. Except that strange 'long serious talking' thing of course.

Let's ditch those shackles promptly, that arc is supposed to be over, is it not, Ranger Captain?

Areiel has a lot of patience but pit lords tremble when it runs out.
"RANGERS! ATTEND! WHAT IS BENEATH YOUR FEET?

Night had just fallen when the uncomfortable squadron stepped back through the encampment's gates. Uncomfortable being the mildest you could say.

Areiel was leaning against one of the posts with obvious nonchalance that had nobody fooled. Anya swallowed out of reflex, or old habit perhaps. This would neither be brief nor pretty.

"Good evening, Dark Lady." the ranger captain greeted them flatly.

"Ranger Captain." There was an unspoken sigh in Sylvanas' answer. She also knew what was coming.

"Is there mayhap something you would like to tell me?"

"Nothing you will want to hear."

"Is that so? Because I would be very interested in knowing why I find my commander avoiding me like the plague for the entire day, and then suddenly she is gone without any other trace than four rangers of her squadron looking guilty of every conceivable offense and trying pitifully to be honest with me while at the same time covering for you."

Sylvanas said nothing, waiting for the rest.

"Even more is my interest piqued by the fact that Lyana has been entrusted some manner of vial that someone important desperately needs to receive later in the day – and if something like that should be the case I very much hope she has – for some unspeakable reason or other."

"It has been dealt with. The pers – she – has received it." Sylvanas mumbled more to the ground than to Areiel.

"RANGER WINDRUNNER! You will bloody well explain yourself or you will bloody well not but you will bloody do it to my face and not the bloody ground! SQUADRON! ATTEND!"

Ranger-General, Dark Lady, Queen. No titles in the world would ever stop Sylvanas Windrunner from snapping to attention when Areiel used that tone. Nor anyone else, Anya thought as she held herself stiff as a post and would not have dared to breathe even if she had needed to.

"I do not know if it is my place to question in what way you have jeopardized the negotiations that better men and women than I have bled and died for. I do not know if it is my place to wonder what in all flaming hells you have been thinking when you did whatever it is you have done today." Areiel's words grated like rocks scraping against each other. "But I will damn well have an answer to what you call this sun-forsaken pathetic display of how rangers act towards one another!"

When Ranger-Captain Areiel walked up and down the ranks like a lynx with a tooth-ache , it was not companies but regiments that feared to make the slightest noise without being ordered to.

"You, Ranger Proudmoore, have a great deal to explain about your perplexing way of showing how much you trust and respect your fellow rangers and a commander who personally went in to save your life from Scarlet Crusaders."

"Yes Ranger-Captain!"

"Has Anya taught you nothing?! Is not the first bloody thing we teach that rangers rely on one another?! And even excepting that you have witnessed firsthand the capacity for rioting in the Undercity and are supposed to rule a city yourself! I can not possibly imagine what went through your mind, for you to come up with something so mad as letting traitors out behind the Dark Lady's back! How can someone who is otherwise so bright display such a complete lack of judgement?!"

Jaina swallowed and weathered the storm.

"Perhaps the fault lies with us for placing expectations in a ranger with not two months of training and just a little over twenty years behind her. This situation is without precedent."

That, Anya could tell, bit deeper than any shouting.

"No! No, it does not. I should have done better. I acted without thinking."

"That, on the other hand, is not without precedent." Areiel sighed. "You still have a lot left to learn, Ranger Proudmoore."

"Yes Ranger-Captain!"

"And you." When Areiel returned to Sylvanas it was with the gravest seriousness. "I once thought that I had trained one of the best elven rangers. I once thought that she had earned the title of ranger-general when it was offered her."

"That is long gone now." Sylvanas said tonelessly.

"And I once thought that at least some small part of the Sylvanas I knew lived on inside the Dark Lady that I witnessed learning what it was like to smile again."

Anya wanted to cry.

"Now, I am not so sure."

Anything. Anything, but to hear that disappointment in Areiel's voice. It was crushing, infinitely more than the worst shouting match Anya could imagine.

"Or is it me you lack confidence in?"

"No."

"Are you sure about that? Since you apparently decided to chain up the one ranger mage we have and who we are dependent on to communicate with the Undercity and the rest of our army, that would otherwise be very unfavourably deployed the way they have been spread out. I would have liked to believe that I would at the very least be notified before you decided to rob us of these advantages."

"Of course."

"Why is she in chains, Sylvanas?!" Areiel barked. "Don't tell me you actually strolled into Dalaran with her in that state?!"

"No."

It was painfully evident how frustrated their captain was growing with Sylvanas' lack of engagement, of presence.

"If there is truly nothing else left between you two – if it could honestly have gone so far – then Jaina Proudmoore is at the very least still an asset that we all can not afford to waste. You do not get to do that to us, Dark Lady."

It almost seemed like Sylvanas would shrug. Almost.

"Anya. Release her." Sylvanas was completely resigned. Hopeless.

Inside, Anya's heart still soared despite everything.

"No. You do it. Clean up your own mess, Ranger Windrunner." Areiel spat.

The short pause before Sylvanas turned to fish out her pendant and press it against Jaina's bracelets felt like they could have been years.

Jaina glared back at Sylvanas' downturned eyes with both dismay and defiance.

So hurt. They both looked – felt – so very hurt to Anya.

"We will speak more once I have reclaimed my civility. Ranger Lieutenant Eversong, you have a serious crisis of morale to deal with in your ranks. I suggest you get to it promptly. Squadron dismissed."



***



Jaina's squadron followed her to her tent, each looking more down than the other.

Well, not the whole squadron. Sylvanas was not with them. Nor would she be coming by later to at least look in on them when her other duties allowed. That time was past.

"Jaina? Would you…do you…that is…" Anya hesitated and searched for the words.

"You are allowed in, if that's what you were wondering."

"You…knew I was going to say that?" If Jaina had not been so tired and weary she would have found Anya's consternation adorable.

"Yes Anya, I kind of did. But that is assuming…well, that any of you would want to remain in my presence, or what you should call it…"

"Jaina! Stop." Clea interrupted her. "We – we have had a terrible last two days and done things that don't sit easy with any of us I think. But you're one of us…? Aren't you?"

Clea had never been this insecure since they were at sea.

"Yes she is." For once it was Kitala who was the surer of the two. "Jaina is our ranger sister and we are going to stand by her for good or worse. Tomorrow. We should talk tomorrow. For real, not like…" She made a vague gesture in the general direction of the gate. "…that."

"Y-yes. That would be good." Jaina held on to that thought. They would talk, and she would try to explain as best she could, and she would at least have a chance of making them understand and not detest her. The thought of losing the affection of any of them terrified her, Jaina found.

"Maybe we should all try to rest." Lyana suggested. "I don't think anyone of us should be on our own tonight. A pity I don't have Kitthix with me. Then you could have slept with him for company. He'd be impartial to everything."

Jaina nodded weakly. Lyana's spider was in fact sort of cute when he sat on the dark ranger's head or played with her. When it came down to it, he was in fact a splendidly nice spider.

"Alright, but remember, Jaina must be allowed to say all she has to say. We are not going to judge her beforehand." Anya reminded the rest.

Despite everything terrible that had been, Jaina quickly fell asleep that night and she spent it without any dreams she could remember.

The next day Jaina had a gruelling headache.

She was not altogether surprised. Days like yesterday were bound to leave some kind of impression.

It appeared that no orders had come through during the night and Anya could order them about as she willed. The day was cold and clear with frost covering the ground and heralding the coming winter.

The dark rangers had packed blankets and a breakfast for Jaina during the night. It was Lyana's idea, and Jaina quickly found that she approved of it despite the chilly weather. After checking another time that nothing was about that required their presence, and Anya notifying the sentries of where they would be going, the squadron set out for a nearby hill. From the top some of Dalaran was visible further away and over Lordamere Lake there were great swathes of mist drifting slowly about.

They found a sheltered spot where Jaina lighted a fire and then wrapped herself like the rest inside the blankets they had brought and started on her breakfast, and talked.

She did her very best to tell them everything. From how she had felt in their absence the day before yesterday, to the panic leading up to her rash decision to let the Forsaken prisoners go. The terrible time she had in her tent during the last day and Sylvanas' condition on entering Dalaran. How the visit had turned out and how the fear of the poison – that later had turned out to already have been out of her body by that time – had clouded every minute. How the previous day had ended Jaina decided to gloss over. There was no real need to go into details about the fact that Anya had been sitting in her lap while she was naked with her cloak held around them both.

The rangers listened like the keenest mage apprentices.

"I don't know what to say. Damn…" Kitala was the first one to break the silence when Jaina had finished.

"Am I right in assuming that Sylvanas hasn't told you of what we were talking about while you were left alone in the Undercity?" Clea asked.

"Yes. Or no, she hasn't. I thought – well honestly I thought a lot of things and most of them were really bad. I was afraid she would break up the squadron and I wouldn't get to stay with you."

"What? Why would she do that?" Kitala scrounged up her face.

"To replace the rangers in Anthis' squadron?"

"Oh. Ah, damn it…Jaina, you don't do things like that. There are times when squadrons are reformed but you don't break up one that is working. Not, like, ever. And putting you somewhere else to be a mage without a guard – would that be a sane thing to do after what happened in the last battle?"

"No…but I didn't know that."

"I can see you being afraid of something like that happening. We would be." Clea sighed. "Sylvanas wanted to speak to us about you. But not in a bad way. She had had some talk with Varimathras and he had frankly just been trying to make up dirt about you – he is a slimy git – and Sylvanas asked if we would vouch for you now that we would be going into Dalaran. We all said yes, of course. I got the impression that she was content with that."

"She was more than that." Lyana spoke quietly but some time during their conversation they had all gathered closer around Jaina so it didn't matter too much. "She was satisfied. She wanted to hear it."

"And then, exactly when we were having that conversation, you went and let her prisoners out and spirited them away." Clea continued. "And you didn't tell her straight up but she got to know it when someone reported to Areiel that they had escaped."

Jaina nodded into her drawn up knees. She was sitting with her arms tightly wrapped around her legs like she was cold, and in a sense she was. Cold inside.

"I think that Sylvanas had made her mind up to keep trusting you and dismiss Varimathras' dirt about letters and portals and secret plans and whatever. Or at the very least hear you out properly before she made her decision. And then…" Clea shrugged. "You could hardly have picked a worse time to go behind her back, could you?"

Clea was right. No matter how angry Jaina still was over what Sylvanas had done in retaliation Clea was still right about that.

Maybe retaliation was not the expressly accurate word here but – Tides!

Lyana's next question broke her out of her introspection.

"You knew about this situation for some time, a few days, right? What I don't understand is, why didn't you talk to Sylvanas again about it? And explained how much it meant to you personally and – I don't know – threatened to resign as ranger mage and not ally Theramore if she would go through with killing them like you feared?"

"I couldn't do that?! I mean, that would be a matter of what is best for Theramore, not what I personally think –"

"You thought that Sylvanas would become like Arthas if she kept doing things like that. Turn the Forsaken into another Scourge. That is not someone you want as your ally, is it?"

"No…I guess not. I wanted to wait until after the battle of Ambermill and I thought that if I could do something really impressive there she would listen to me and people would be so happy about how the battle went that they would not care too much about other things and let her exile them instead. Or something."

"Jaina…" Clea groaned. "You idiot! You have saved her city, for goodness' sake! You have let us outmanoeuvre the Scourge at almost every turn! You don't need to impress any of us! Do you think Sylvanas likes you the way she does because you are useful to her?"

Did she, honestly? Was that how Jaina had viewed Sylvanas?

No, it couldn't be. Sylvanas sought her help and advice and Jaina was happy to help – had been happy to help – but that was not all there was to it. Not even a larger part of all there was to it.

When Jaina fell asleep when Sylvanas was near her she was smiling. When she trained and learned the skills of a dark ranger Sylvanas looked on with pride even if they both knew it would be Jaina's magic that would count. And when they teased and bantered the Dark Lady seemed like her freest self.

Or, correction: had been, had looked and had seemed.

"And the battle for Ambermill was a great victory for us." Clea added sadly. "We succeeded and we caused the Scourge a lot of losses. It just doesn't feel that way when you have losses of your own. But we won, Jaina. And you did well."

"And you are one of us." Lyana insisted. "Like Areiel said. That aren't just empty words. You could have talked to us about it and we could have gone to Sylvanas together."

"I didn't think I'd be allowed."

"Honestly it would have been better to break that rule than what we ended up with. But I think it would have been alright if you had asked Sylvanas to share because you felt badly about the situation. Or you could have at least asked to speak with Areiel about your concerns because she was privy to the knowledge."

Jaina felt how her mouth pointed down. All of her face felt like it pointed down somewhow.

Lyana made it sound like it would have been so easy.

But it had been so hard.

"I was afraid she would say no." Jaina whispered. "I think I would have been afraid that you would all say no. And what then?"

"We – I shan't speak for anyone but myself in this. I would have followed Sylvanas' lead I think, even though I don't much care for the opinions of the malcontents of the Undercity for the mob has never shown us kindness." Lyana offered a half-hearted shrug.

Kitala was next. She spoke uncharacteristically solemnly.

"I would have gone with you, Jaina. I was given a second chance once, I should extend the same offer to others of my kind. Which is now the Forsaken."

"I suppose I could hardly leave you to do it alone, then." Clea concluded. "Killing Forsaken would be a waste. Possibly excepting dreadlords. But in any case it's got to be better to at least let them face the Scarlets in battle and do some damage before they die."

"Anya?" Lyana asked their lieutenant who had been silent for a long time.

"I… If anything mattered a lot to you I would go with you and ask Sylvanas for it, Jaina." Anya mumbled. "But I think my opinion in this matter would not be helpful."

"Would she…would Sylvanas have listened to you? Would…she have listened to me?"

Only silence.

"We can not know. Because we never did ask."

That was what it came down to. Wasn't it?

"I was afraid to hear her answer." Jaina whispered.

"We are all afraid, Jaina." Clea sighed as she pulled her closer. "We are all afraid."



***



The day passed without much happening until the early afternoon.

Sylvanas, Areiel and a retinue of deathguards and rangers came by Jaina's tent and Sylvanas cordially – very cordially – requested a portal to be made to the Undercity.

"We can handle that, Dark Lady." Anya answered her before anyone else could say anything. She was very obviously adamant on raising the bar for interactions between them back up to a respectable level. "Right, Ranger Mage Proudmoore?"

"Of course, Lieutenant." Jaina answered with model politeness. If nothing else she would behave exemplary to Anya and especially when Areiel was looking at them. Perhaps that would be how she and Sylvanas would communicate now, with forced politeness and through the medium of intermediaries and an adherence to military protocol that neither they nor any other rangers had ever bothered with.

The thought of it.

Jaina was still angry over yesterday, deeply angry and deeply insulted, but over it all she also felt monumentally bad for her own way of acting and the way her actions must have hurt Sylvanas, and disappointed Areiel and her squadron as well.

Tides, she was angry at herself and Sylvanas both. They were leaders of a nation each, of people who depended on them to act with infinitely better judgement than they had. They had to be able to do better than speaking to each other through Anya!

"Would you like it cast to the military quarters as the other times or to another location, Dark Lady?" Jaina did her best to be perfectly neutral. She would follow Anya's lead and do her part to set a better example for how rangers should conduct themselves.

She could still not help to dwell on how far her neutral tone was from how she and Sylvanas had used to talk, and that cordiality almost sounded hostile when compared.

"Actually, make it to the throne room in the keep this time. Thank you for asking, Ranger Mage." Sylvanas said slowly as if she really was thinking it over sincerely. She was keeping as tight a grip on her voice as Jaina, that was evident. Painfully evident. "Lieutenant Eversong, you and your squadron may as well pack up your personal gear promptly. We will be relocating to the capital for some time. Leave the tent, it will be of more use out here."

Anya saluted impeccably and led Jaina and the others to stow their things, which took a negligible amount of time with the meagre luggage they carried with them for five people.

When they formed up with the rest of the group Jaina saw that Kalira and her squadron had joined them. Velonara was waving at them while no one was watching. It made Jaina a little happier. Whatever else had happened Vel' had gotten Cyndia back and they had all managed to get Westley and his horses safely to Dalaran. Those were valuable things.

"Anya, good –" Sylvanas stopped herself, like she suddenly was unsure if she was still supposed to exercise the same familiarity. "Kalira will have the overall command of Ambermill and the surrounding areas while I am gone. If Dalaran answers then at least they will know her squadron from Westley's account if they have any wits about them. Kalira, there was something you wanted to ask?"

"Yes. Ranger Mage Proudmoore." Kalira turned towards Jaina and looked unusually thoughtful. "In case we are approached by the Kirin Tor while you are in the Undercity, do you have any advice about how I should deal with your fellow archmages?"

Oh.

"Be your usual self." Jaina said as earnestly as she possibly could. "Be rational, collected, stick to the facts. Kirin Tor mages love facts because it gives them something to analyze and feel important about. Be everything that the Scourge's slobbering ghouls are not." She could see Cyndia grin amusedly. "And there is a high probability that they will send Rhonin or someone who knows him well, like Archmage Modera. You can ask whoever they send to relay to him how Velonara's first instinct when she got to hold my mage staff was to try and polymorph the next person into a sheep. That ought to break the ice."

Cyndia and the other Nara's tried futilely to cover their snickering while Velonara stuck her tongue out at Jaina. But she grinned widely so it was very obviously not sincerely meant and she ended up just doing a ridiculous ugly grimace.

Kalira's squadron didn't know what had happened. They thought everything was like it had been.

Like it should be.

"Really, Velonara?" Kalira said dryly with a knowing look at her. "On second thought, why should I be surprised… Perhaps I should volunteer her for testing new polymorphing spells as a show of our good faith instead. Dark Lady." Kalira nodded to Sylvanas and led her teasing squadron away.

Kalira was still sort of intimidating, but Tides knew if she wasn't growing a sense of humour.

Sylvanas on the other hand looked stiff as a post.

"When we return to the capital…" she addressed both Jaina's squadron and the rest of the retinue. "…we will get to work immediately with proclaiming the news about negotiations having begun with Dalaran thanks to our hard-won victory at Ambermill. We state the facts as clearly as possible that we have spoken to them and extended the offer of a military alliance against the Scourge and are awaiting their answer. No more and no less. As an addendum, I want the word spread that eleven Forsaken have been exposed as traitors and former collaborators with the Scarlet Crusade. They have all been exiled for their acts and left to fend for themselves against the Scourge, since Lordaeron does not shelter those who would lend aid to its enemies. I will be by the stairs of the keep within the hour and anyone who so wishes is free to attend where I will address these developments."

"Understood." One of the deathguard commanders saluted.

"Lieutenant…" Sylvanas now addressed Anya directly. "I want you to remain out of public sight during the rest of the day but keep watch over the keep. If you are signalled for or if you detect signs of a riot you will move in by the throne to lend assistance. We will use the throne room as a strong point in that case until we can retreat or gather reinforcements. Hopefully I will be able to call up enough guards to stifle any such tendencies long before they become an issue."

"We'll keep to the edge of the forest then. The west side offers a good view of the keep." Anya answered without hesitation and earned a confirming nod from Sylvanas.

"Very well. Ranger Mage, we are ready."

Jaina stepped forward and opened a portal into the Lordaeron Keep. A little bit of normalcy.

Normalcy…routine arcane travel between opposite ends of your kingdom. Everything was relative.

Jaina found herself grateful for Anya's suggestion of keeping outside the city. The Undercity was not a place she longed for at the moment, for all its quirky charms.

Winter was coming soon. The weather had stayed cold and clear for days and the frost in the morning lingered longer each day. The sun shone with pale light like late autumn suns did. It was still a little bit of warmth to be had. Jaina found it suited the day well.

Anya posted Clea and Kitala as lookouts, Lyana as messenger that kept track of where everyone was, and herself and Jaina in the near forest.

"Jaina. Can we go for a walk? So you keep your warmth up."

"Sure."

They both knew that Jaina could easily warm herself with her fire magic if she had to.

The grey and leafless oaks looked more in place now when they were supposed to be bare anyway. Autumn and winter appeared to Jaina like…like merciful seasons to the undead. The living world did not flaunt its liveliness so much.

Anya did not hurry along, neither with walking nor conversation.

"Jaina… Are you angry with me?" she eventually asked.

"I don't think I am." They walked a few steps more. "I was, earlier."

"I hate myself for going through with it."

"I can imagine that. You are very good at feeling bad about yourself. You all are."

"And you."

"And me. I guess we all are that, aren't we?"

Anya stared ahead at the ground in front of them. Her hand happened to brush against Jaina's, but Jaina saw through the pretence at coincidence and took Anya's hand in her own. At least one thing more could be back to what it should be.

"I…" Anya suddenly stopped and turned around so Jaina could see the front of her when the dark ranger fished out two glimmering chains hanging around her neck. "I have both keys now."

Jaina tilted her head a little, waiting for Anya to elaborate.

"Sylvanas came to me in the night. She was distraught. She threw her necklace down on the ground and said she could clearly not be trusted to carry it anymore."

"Oh." Jaina didn't quite know what more to say. She was thinking many things, there was no denying that.

"I'm going to bury the bracelets. Somewhere only I know where no one can ever find them, and then I will forget where!"

"I believe you, Anya. I think none have liked them less than you have." Jaina squeezed her hand.

Nothing more was said for a while. They turned so they kept walking in a circle and not straying too far from Lyana's eyes.

"I saw Sylvanas shortly after she had been killed and raised a banshee. The Scourge showed her off when they breached the gate of Silvermoon to break the spirits of all who were left to fight. I was with the last group of defenders who tried to hold the gate as long as possible. And I saw her, and in the terrifying undead creature she was I still saw Sylvanas and how she was in pain and torment she could not escape. It worked pretty well. I died shortly afterwards and was raised as another banshee."

"Poor, poor Anya…" Jaina made a notion of pulling her closer but Anya resisted it with one hand firmly on Jaina's arm. She did not want to turn her away, she had more she wanted to tell, Jaina concluded.

"Sylvanas wasn't the one who killed me." Anya pointed out as if she had read Jaina's thoughts. "Some undistinguished skeleton warrior or similar finished me off. But I know that she saw it happen. And that she felt it, that she was given enough awareness of herself and her surroundings to suffer interminably. They made her into a tool denied her own will, but conscious of it. I am not sure if it was the same for the rest of us. I…I do not fully trust my memories from that time to be reliable."

"Sylvanas thinks so." Jaina said lowly. She wanted to weep for Anya and all the others, for every single soul chained to the Lich King. "She described some of that time to me."

"It is…hard to imagine that anyone could ever like you after you have done such things." Anya swallowed. Now she allowed Jaina to draw her closer. "We try, we try so hard to keep such thoughts down but they are never gone. It is the same for all Forsaken."

And it was very much so for their Dark Lady.

"It doesn't excuse anything. I don't mean it like that." Anya said in a small voice. "I don't know what I mean. I'm never any good with words, I-"

Jaina silenced her with a finger placed over the dark ranger's lips. She couldn't say why, maybe she just knew that no amount of words alone would suffice when Anya was like this.

"Do not ever say that you are no good with words, Anya Eversong. If I had left last night like I had in mind it would have been a disaster for everybody. And remind me who it was that persuaded me not to."

"You were right about us yesterday, Jaina. We are a m-mess." Anya shook against her chest. "Death is behind us and the shadow it casts is great enough to blot out anything we were when we were alive. Death is all there is ahead of us, our true deaths, at some unknown point that for all we know does not seem like it could be that far in the future. Death surrounds us, wherever we go. Whatever we do."

"Shhh…"

"When you asked what we would have done if you had asked our advice about the Forsaken prisoners I didn't say much. Because I fear that I would have rather m-murdered each of them myself than have Sylvanas blaming herself for whatever decision she made and its consequences. I would take that blame all on myself instead."

"Anya, how can you possibly think Sylvanas would rather want that?"

"She wouldn't! But that is all I can give her. That is all I can do for her. That is all I am."

"That is not all you are! That is not even what you are!"

Jaina did not even know if she spoke of Anya or all the dark rangers together, and in the end it did not matter for she knew it was the same.

"It is easy to think so." Anya disentangled herself from Jaina's arms so she could look her in the eyes. The red candles that were Anya's own had dimmed terribly. "It is easy to think there are no other options granted to you and never will be. It is easy to make a wrong decision when any outcome but more death looks precious to you."

Jaina thought she was finally seeing what Anya was trying to tell her.

"And it is easy to overlook that we are not alone in being affected so." Anya closed her eyes. "And that time when you were in the dungeons and let those prisoners out, I think that was your Wail."

"You are the wisest banshee that ever haunted Azeroth, do you know that?"

"Clea is the wise one of us…" Anya mumbled.

We are all afraid, Jaina. We are all afraid.

Clea and Anya had spoken different words. But they had meant the same thing.

"How could I ever stay angry with you?" Jaina pulled her close again. That was where Anya belonged. "Do you think the rest of the squadron can forgive me? I caused such a lot of trouble for you all and I hurt your Dark Lady."

"Jaina, they already have." Anya almost sounded a little exasperated and in the middle of everything it nearly made Jaina smile. "It is just you and Sylvanas left."

"We made such a mess of everything." Jaina sighed. "I am still angry with her, I can't deny that. I am angry over what she did and that she could bring herself to do it at all. And she is angry with me and she has every right to be that. The things we did – they don't excuse each other. We both should have acted better."

"If Sylvanas lost you she would never recover..." Anya said in a small voice.

They kept walking and Jaina kept thinking. She had told Anya earlier that she wanted to talk to Sylvanas when they had both calmed down and could talk things through in a sensible way. She needed to do that, they could not afford to be at odds with each other, and for the sake of all others who depended on them if nothing else, they both had to try to find their way to being civil and cooperate.

Jaina already knew that.

But what did she want to do?

From a stately viewpoint she did not feel obligated to stay. Whatever diplomatic blunder and discourtesy the failed landing in Theramore had signified was water under the ship since long. The help Jaina had offered would have far outweighed any that Sylvanas could have hoped to gain from an official audience and negotiations with her, and the way the Forsaken had fought the Scourge, to the betterment of every living thing on the face of Azeroth, was nothing short of heroic.

As heads of state, she and Sylvanas were long since even.

Jaina was actually in a similar position as that time when she had first chosen to stay with Sylvanas and the crew of the Banshee's Wail, except that at that previous time she had given her word not to run away. The choice was only hers. She could bring up a portal to Dalaran in a blink and get out the moment she wanted to.

She hadn't then, and she hadn't now.

Not for some stupid bracelets, but of her own personal choice.

So what did that say about her?

"I want to give Sylvanas a second chance. I want to give us both a second chance. Because we have to be able to do better than this."

Anya squeezed her hand at that.

"Sylvanas is ashamed." the dark ranger said. "Don't ever think otherwise. Even pitted against such formidable opponents as us two Sylvanas is the unchallenged master of blaming herself."

"And she dares to lecture me about not speaking ill of myself?" Jaina huffed and realised that it was the first happier thing she had said about the Dark Lady for some time.

In her commanding way Sylvanas had been supportive, kind and attentive. She had comforted Jaina like not even Anya could when the mirror had broken and methodically crushed one after the other of Jaina's insecurities. And…and they had had such fun together even when things were grim and dire all around them.

"I want to shout at her." Jaina continued. "And I want to apologise to her. I…I would like to give her something nice. I've never had the opportunity to buy something for any of you, actually. What does she like? What does she care much for?"

Anya thought for a while.

"I'm not sure, really. She wasn't much for personal wealth and showing off with it, although her family was rather rich. She was too practical to care, like her mother Lireesa who was Ranger-General before her. Almost all things that were personally important to her would probably have been in her home in Windrunner Spire. But the estate lies far away inside the borders of Quel'thalas where we…are not allowed. And there is a possibility there could be Scourge there too. We know very little of how things stand beyond our own borders."

"You wouldn't happen to know the location?" Jaina asked thoughtfully.



***



Two days had passed since their return to the Undercity.

Sylvanas had spent every free minute of her time checking and double-checking in on the extra patrol shifts she had assigned the city guard, the deathguard detachment and the dark rangers deployed to assist them.

She was everywhere. She left no post uninspected, no guardsman unbothered, no one at all at ease.

The speech she had held had gone surprisingly smoothly. Sylvanas could not pinpoint any specific reason for it. She had lost touch with the Undercity during the Silverpine campaign and that was inevitable even when you were blessed with the ability to portal back when there was time and mana to spare. Sylvanas allowed herself no illusions though. She would not let her guard down. She would not let her mage come to more harm than she already had, nor Anya and her squadron.

At least that she could do.

Or so Sylvanas had reasoned until Areiel had pulled her out of her ceaseless shifts almost literally.

"Dark Lady. A word?"

"Ranger Captain." Sylvanas acknowledged her title like she was speaking to a superior officer. Areiel did not miss it, of course.

"I won't bite." Then she shook her head slightly, like it was at herself. "I'm sorry, that was uncalled for. I should not be making jokes about a serious matter. Not this one in any case. Can we speak privately for a minute?"

Sylvanas nodded and they found a side street, or side passage strictly speaking, where fewer eyes and ears would be encountered.

"I don't intend to look like I'm going to yell at you again. I think I can behave like a civilised person this time." Areiel almost sighed. "I am still -"

"You are still angry with me."

"I am still angry with you." There was a short pause. "But I am not so blind I don't recognize when someone wants to do better."

"So?"

"You are keeping watch over her, Sylvanas."

"She is at risk and it is partly my doing. Ultimately it was I who brought her here and exposed her to everything vile that Lordaeron has to offer."

Unfortunately, deflection was useless against ranger captains of certain age and experience, and who knew you better than was convenient.

"You are keeping watch over her, and it is endearing, Sylvanas." Areiel said almost gently. "However, there has been two days since you spread the official news about the traitors' banishment. I have honestly not observed anything noteworthy that would indicate any brewing unrest since then. Have you?"

"No. I would have told you, and the captains -"

"I know that." Areiel interrupted her. "I know you would. As would I, of course. But since neither we nor anyone else is seeing signs of any immediate danger, don't you think it could be about time to ease up on the vigil, Dark Lady?"

Sylvanas stared straight ahead. It was not that she had not been thinking the same thing. Whatever immediate reaction the announcement could have sparked should have shown by now. Public feelings cooled quickly. But to let her guard down, to allow herself to in any way slack off, it was undeserved. If she allowed herself to do that, something would happen to her mage.

"The reinforced city guard can return to normal duties. No more double shifts."

"And does that include their Dark Lady too?"

"I will make time for regular tasks."

"Sylvanas…" Areiel said tiredly.

"What?"

"For goodness' sake, talk to her."

"I will. I intend to. I'm…going to."

"Uh-huh…" The palpable skepticism was positively cloying.

"What if they are better off left alone?" With as little of her own bad influence poisoning everything around her. Well, literally actually.

"Your own squadron? Are you intentionally trying to make me angry? Do they look like they would be better off without you? Have Anya, ever, looked like she would?"

No. She had not. And that fundamental fact was something no amount of self-loathing could alter.

Anya and her squadron had made a room in the surface level library wing the new temporary home of Proudmoore, and by extension themselves. While it remained the most intact surface level part of the keep it was still a relative condition, and moreover the space was not intended for living in and not altogether easy to make inhabitable. Objectively the dungeons were actually superior, ever since Anya had had her way in them, apart from the fact that a mage was cut off from her own magic and its conveniences.

Subjectively, no person with a shred of decency would have the stomach to insist that Proudmoore remained quartered in a warded dungeon as things now stood.

Watching Clea and Kitala hauling furniture while Anya and Lyana made makeshift repairs to the walls and roof together with Proudmoore, had also given Sylvanas an idea. An impulsive idea, and impulsive was evidently not when she was at her best, but one she could possibly enlist the help of potentially sounder minds with.

"I am afraid to make everything worse when speaking to Proudmoore. I do not wish to cause more damage to what remains of our relations."

"'Relations'? You normally use the singular form between persons, you know. Sylvanas, who would not fear to mess it up in such a situation? But prolonging it will only make it harder. And weirder."

"There is something I've thought of. That I want to give her."

"A peace offering? You would be hard pressed to find any flowers around these parts…"

"Flowers? What are you talking about?"

"Oh, that's how humans tend to do it, was my impression?"

Sylvanas rolled her eyes very demonstratively.

"Not in these circumstances. That would be in…in another kind of relation."

"Of course." Areiel looked deceptively expressionless. Sylvanas wanted to reward her with a particularly icy glare but their current topic was in fact too important for that.

"I would like to offer her a surprise that will be welcome to her. But I can't do it alone in any reasonable amount of time. So I would actually ask for your help. Not as your Dark Lady, or your former ranger-general, or anything else. Just…as Sylvanas, I suppose."

"Colour me intrigued, Sylvanas."

"It concerns part of the keep…"

Areiel cleared her throat.

"I feel obliged to remind you of a certain long-forgotten instance where I helped my brother-in-law repair a certain barn of his…"

"Yes, it gave out and slowly tipped over to collapse nearly on top of him in front of the neighbours gathered to celebrate its construction. He barely escaped with his skull in one piece." Sylvanas smirked. "Your reputation as a sapper should be legendary. But I will take my chances anyway. I would…appreciate your help in this. It would mean a lot if…you would want to."

"Any time, Sylvanas. Any time. Belore have mercy on Lordaeron Keep…"



***



"This is, I think, fairly revolutionary. Or just very dumb." Jaina noted absently when she later took a firm hold of her mage staff in one hand and Anya in the other.

"You have not said any mean things about yourself and those are the only times you are dumb. So it must be revolutionary."

"Anya, sometimes you're so sweet you could flavour mana buns. Here we go, then. Azeroth's first known map-based teleportation expedition."

"Raid."

"Yes, Lieutenant. Raid it is."

Jaina drew in all the mana she could muster and searched with her mind along the arcane currents and lines that flowed north like a spider's web. It was nearly, but not quite, like focusing with your eyes on something so that the surroundings blurred. Perhaps that mixed with an all-consuming sensation that blotted everything else out. Anya caressing your toes with soapy hands came to mind, but that was something Jaina was inclined to keep out of magical theory.

Across, over, under – leylines and flowing magic knew not necessarily physical bounds – Jaina's consciousness fixed upon a point where land and sea looked in a way she had memorized next to land and sea she knew would be next to this location.

There.

She wove her spell complete.

They were away.

The sunset made the skeletal crowns of the trees glow with yellow-red light that streamed through. It would soon become completely dark.

All was quiet. Not a bird sang, no wind made any leaves tremble. The land was dead around them.

"Shhh…" Anya whispered to her while she crouched under the shade of a willow tree. "I think we could be at the right place, but let me look around."

"Do you recognize anything?" Jaina whispered back. Even the dried forests of Lordaeron were in a way less unsettling than this place. Lordaeron was blighted and dead, this forest was haunted. Or felt so anyway.

"Not exactly. When I came here everything was alive around me." Anya peered into the grey patchwork of light and dark and shadow ahead. "There looks to be open ground in that direction, we start with that."

Jaina followed her. Anya tip-toed between twigs and branches like a noiseless shadow while Jaina thought herself barrelling forward like a herd of cattle in comparison.

The opening ahead turned out to be a road, or a wide path through the wood.

"I think we could be on the right track…" Anya pulled at her cloak and pointed ahead. "That way."

The dirt road lead upward in a wide turn and now when the last rays of sunlight had disappeared Jaina had to struggle to make out anything in detail, yet there were patches of open sky here and there and they found themselves coming out on a hill or ridge with a wide view ahead out over a shadowy landscape. But immediately in front of them were three tall towers, round and narrow like tree trunks as the elves favoured, dark and black and foreboding.

"Hide!" Anya hissed and pulled Jaina with her under a tree. "Make yourself invisible."

Jaina obeyed without question. She wove the spell so that Anya could detect her.

Anya peeked out and then pulled at Jaina's cloak, and step by careful step they made their way back out on the road.

"Watch." Anya whispered into her ear and probably pointed ahead but she was wrapped in shadow and Jaina could not discern her arm.

There was only darkness in various forms and shapes ahead, but then…

Silvery dots in the sky. Pale, wavy things that shone like moonlight.

"What are they?"

"Banshees."

"Like you?"

"Not exactly. They are full banshees, or what you want to call it, without a body of their own to possess." Anya explained in the ever-present whisper.

"They're…they're beautiful in a way. Is that what the rest of you look like if you shift?"

"Pretty much. Some are more blue or grey than silvery, and we think most of us dark rangers are darker in our banshee form than most. Like Sylvanas and the black flames you see at times."

"What do you look like, Anya?"

"I don't know, really. I haven't…very clear memories about that from…earlier."

"You've never…?"

"I only took my banshee form twice voluntarily and I was too preoccupied to spare a thought for what I looked like at the time."

Anya was still looking for something, or simply scouting the surroundings ahead, so after a count of ten Jaina decided that she just had to ask.

"When was that?"

"When we brought you aboard the Banshee's Wail. And then when I scaled the walls of Hearthglen."

Jaina hugged her so hard they both nearly toppled into the grass.

"Jaina, quiet!" Anya hissed, very worried.

"You took your banshee form to rescue me." Jaina whispered back affectionately. "It is something you absolutely don't like doing, that much is plain obvious and will not press you about why, but you did it anyway. My brave, sweet little ghost."

"I think there is a technical difference between ghosts and banshees…" Anya mumbled shyly. "I don't think my cousins up ahead have spotted us. So long as we are quiet about it our best bet is to hurry straight ahead for the leftmost tower, that used to be Sylvanas' home."

"Alright. After you."

"One, two…forward."

Hiding in plain sight – plain darkness as it were – rarely felt so exposing as it did now. Jaina concentrated on keeping up with Anya and making as little noise as possible and to not look up where eerie creatures of silvery mist may appear at any time.

"Looks clear so far." Anya breathed into her ear in the shadows under the doorway. "Nicely done, Jaina. Welcome to Windrunner Spire."

It was like another world inside. A past, a lingering all-encompassing memory of a time that had finally gone to rest, that Jaina stepped into. She nearly felt like turning back at the threshold like the uninvited guest she was.

Here the living Sylvanas had lived, grown, laughed and cried and felt safe long, long ago. She had had a family and a home.

A beautiful home too it was. The view must have been spectacular in daylight when the land was still alive around and the oval, leaf-shaped doorways and windows made the small floors seem airy and larger than they really were. Jaina would bet the windowsills here had made excellent reading spots.

"It is a bit of a time since I was last here but I think the best bet is to start from the top. See if you can find a room that looks like it could be hers. You know, full of ranger regalia and such…"

Anya climbed a stair higher than Jaina, who went to work one floor above what looked like a common room. Upstairs things were more broken, mostly because there were more items about she realised. These had been bedrooms and they had been filled with both furniture and precious personal effects. The Scourge minions that had come had turned it upside down.

There was no method behind the destruction and randomly one whole object would be lying in a pile of broken ones and underline the stark contrast between them. It saddened Jaina to see it.

For whatever wrongs Sylvanas had done she did not deserve to have her home desecrated like this. It may be far from the worst the Scourge had done – in the end it was all just objects – but Jaina mourned it all the same. Areiel's student, Anya's lieutenant and Vereesa's big sister had lived here, for Tides' sake! And that Sylvanas had been a good person.

Maybe she could still be.

Was that not the whole point?

Was that not what Jaina wanted so badly that she had even dared to cross Sylvanas for it?

She couldn't give up on it now. Even if a part inside her was still furious with Her Intolerable Dark Ladyness.

But what should they bring back from all this mess? And how could they tell what was Sylvanas' and what was her sisters'? Perhaps Anya had better luck.

Something clattered.

That was not like Anya. Jaina frowned and tightened the grip of her staff. And it had come from below. Had she become so absorbed in thinking of Sylvanas' home and past that she had missed Anya going down?

On the other hand, since when did you need to be distracted to miss Anya Eversong's gait?

Jaina tip-toed down the stairs into the common room. No Anya. She snuck closer to one of the windows to look out from behind the wall but only saw the night sky. This was odd, and for all the magics at her disposal it was unsettling. Jaina found that she was sweating despite the cold weather.

Anya would either still be upstairs or one floor further below, but she shouldn't have gone down so far without telling, Jaina decided. That was when she heard another small noise. Definitely from below. She approached the stair carefully. If Anya was staying hidden, was there a chance she could not call out lest she alert one of the banshees? Was she trying to signal with sounds of falling items, which might be ignored in a derelict building?

Jaina breathed out in relief when she quickly peeked out and caught sight of a dark cloak below. Whatever it was that was about they would deal with it together. She hurried quietly down the stair, and the next moment found herself face to face with a dark ranger with her bow drawn.

It was not Anya.

A fun fact; only after writing the last scene did I read that some resident banshees around Windrunner Spire are in fact called 'fallen rangers'. In The Frozen Throne the dark ranger is a mercenary unit, even if all ten of the in-game names are accounted for as Forsaken rangers in this story, so even the Scourge could have some in its ranks as well.
 
Chapter 38: The Lady's Necklace
Chapter 38: The Lady's Necklace

In which capital letters do not truly suffice.

"Loralen."

Jaina twitched. She had been transfixed by the sight of the dark ranger, the other dark ranger, and had attention left neither for hearing Anya approach nor being relieved that she was with her.

"Anya." Loralen offered a smile, but it was a false smile laced with cold. "How generous of you to grace us with your presence, sister."

Jaina felt rather than saw how Anya had her bow drawn behind her.

"I am touched by your welcoming too, Loralen. Can we lower our bows?"

"But of course." Loralen smiled even wider yet it only gave Jaina shivers. She was desperately sure that she needed to be ready, but for what she could not quite say.

Could she fight against a dark ranger?

Loralen flippantly put both bow and arrow away though, and apparently Anya was doing the same.

"Happier now? We would so hate to make our delicate living guests uncomfortable." Loralen whispered with mocking sweetness. "Oh, that is right…you are not alive any more, are you, Anya?"

Loralen had tilted her head, and on another day and on another person her expression may have looked cute instead of terrifying.

"You are dead, Anya." she hissed malevolently.

"Thank you, it must have eluded me." Anya answered with a little grain of defiance that Jaina was instantly proud of. It made Loralen's gaze harden.

"Poor you, safe back in Silvermoon and yet still you were just as unable as the rest of us to escape your fate, hm? How ironic, would you not say?"

Anya had stepped up to Jaina's side now, and Jaina could see the minute traces of tension on her features that told her that the words hit something deep.

"I would gladly have joined you. And traded places with you, or Lyana, or Denyelle, or anyone else at the Outer Gate."

"Yet you didn't, did you? You left us all to die under Lyana's command instead while you were singing lullabies."

"You never needed me to tell you what to do before. And she told me Areiel commanded until the end anyway."

"Oh, you have met her, have you? Has she also made herself a pawn of the living?"

"Lyana serves Sylvanas, like I do! And we are free!"

Loralen cast a telling and venomous look at Jaina, as if to point out who it looked like Anya was serving at the moment.

"She is neither elf nor dead. By what right does she trespass in this place?"

"Jaina is here on my invitation. She is our ally and our sister-in-arms. She is one of my rangers." When Anya said the last thing her voice trembled with pride.

"Ally? The living haunts us, Anya. They will never suffer our kind to remain in their world."

"SHUT UP! I grow SICK of hearing such things! If you can not tell friend from foe then that is your curse, Loralen, not mine. And I will not waste time defending myself before someone who will not even listen to me."

"Friend? The dead do not make friends with the living. The dead are used, used and discarded and buried." Loralen's face had drawn into a spiteful grimace as contempt overtook her. "We are dead, and you would be wiser to accept it. Oh, I have heard the whispers. You would call yourselves Forsaken, yet I think it is you who have forsaken the rest of us the way you so eagerly fight the battles of your living masters."

"That is not the case!" Anya replied in shock.

"No? Prove me wrong then, and tell me exactly how many living who have died to preserve one of you." Loralen gestured at Jaina.

Anya remained silent.

"I thought so. And how many of you have fallen to preserve the lives of the living?"

"Far too many." Jaina interrupted. Her throat felt hoarse and dry from her long and tense silence. "And I will keep and honour their memory for the rest of my days."

"I am sure it is of great comfort to them." Loralen snarled at her.

"I am done listening to you." Anya said, and her defiance could not hide her sadness. "Step out of the way. We are leaving, and I have no desire to hurt you"

"A little late for such considerations… If you will not speak to me, then how about them?" Loralen hissed it between her tightly clenched lips.

Jaina had not noticed it until now. An eerie, otherwordly light that did not have a source to emanate from. Not the way a lamp or torch looked in any case. Silvery, pale light that flickered through the windows and doorways to other rooms.

Silvery, pale shapes.

Jaina's breath hitched.

She had never seen a banshee up close in this manner. Let alone so many of them. Sylvanas, when Jaina had watched her Wail in battle, had been more like a dark cloak of mist when seen from behind.

These were something else. Full banshees, indeed. Stauesque and elegant in a way, and broken and torn in their appearance like many ghostly tatters and threads that swirled around them like a torn dress, almost. Mesmerising, and frightening. Alluring, and repelling.

The air was filling with whispers and echoes, like the way Sylvanas echoed when she raised her voice, but lower and more drawn out. Whispers in the wind, Jaina thought she would describe it as. Both musical and threatening.

"Sisters, do not fight each other…"

"…one of us is back…"

"…she is lost…"

"…mislead…"

"…what has brought you here, living one?"

The whispers had sharpened into a hiss. The kind of hiss you could expect to hear when a serpent rose from its coils to scare off whoever had disturbed it.

"G-greetings? My n-name is Jaina Proudmoore –" Jaina stammered. She at once felt unnaturally cold, in palpable danger and like she had just trackled mud across a distinguished lady's pristine floors.

"She is my ranger and my friend." Anya cut her off.

"…does not belong here…"

"You belong with us, Anya Eversong…"

"…come to us…"

"…one of us…"

"Leave, if you have nothing kinder to say."

"…not like us…"

"…treacherous…"

"She will betray you…"

"…she is living…"

"Leave us alone!"

The whispers only grew louder and more insistent.

"…where do you truly have to go…"

"…where do you belong if not with your sisters, Anya?"

"What are you if not one of us?"

"…what are you…"

"…what are you…"

"HEEEEEERS!" Anya screamed and her scream grew and grew into something more and something worse as she jumped upon Jaina and clutched her ears so that Jaina felt like her skull would crack at any moment from the pressure and the horrible sound that split bone and mind and soul alike apart.

Time seemed to slow when every impossibly shrill tone, or simply every discernible part of the same sound, stabbed against her eardrums and against her innermost self. Only black writhing smoke in the vague shape of Anya was around her but something solid, something relentless, still clamped down upon Jaina's ears and turned her head away form the sight and the sound. Jaina knew instinctively that the Wail was directed and that she was not in its intended path. Anya was keeping her down and turned as far away from it as possible in the same manner she might keep an infant Jaina shielded from a nightmarish sight.

Awareness of the flow of things returned one or three small steps at a time.

The pounding hammer-strokes upon her hearing lessened and lessened as the echoes of the Wail died down. A monotone, thin sound replaced them and would not stop.

The pressure on her ears disappeared and dull physical pain started to spread as Jaina's senses allowed themselves to reawaken.

The other banshees and Loralen were gone. In front of her Jaina saw Anya kneeling and moving her mouth. She made no sound at all that altered the constantly echoing tone in Jaina's ears. She had never been good at reading people's lips and only looked confused when Anya probably repeated herself. The dark ranger reached down to pick a healing potion from her belt and insistently handed it over to Jaina. That sort of sign language was at least universally understandable and as Jaina gulped it down the pain in her head receded and the monotone sound abated.

"…hear me?"

"Yes, it's better now. Thank you, Anya."

"We need to go. Quickly. They will come back. Do you have the strength to make us a portal from here?"

"I…" Jaina blinked and tried to shake herself back to the present. "Yes, I think so. I haven't used up all that much of my mana at all actually. Tides, I didn't know what to do at all –"

"Let's go home first. We'll talk later."

Finding your way back to well-known locations was never nearly as hard as feeling your way to a foreign one. Within a minute Jaina and Anya stepped back through her portal onto Lordaeronian ground, wild-eyed and shocked but at least in one piece.



***



A queen could command anyone and anything under her. That was as much true among the Forsaken as in most other realms. Rarer was the sight of a queen who genuinely asked for help.

Sylvanas had been a rare queen this day.

She had asked Areiel, as a friend and not a Banshee Queen, for help. Then she had asked Clea and Kitala, also as a friend. Then another. And another.

Sylvanas was not used to the idea of having friends like this on a personal level. Or no, that was not quite right. She had forgotten – or nearly forgotten – how to be just friends, on a personal level without the ever-present shadow of her own position and duty hanging over herself and everyone else. To be Sylvanas, without an unspoken prefix in front.

Being the way she could allow herself to be during short, stolen moments with Anya and short, undeserved moments with her mage.

Being free.

Today at least Sylvanas gave it a damn good try. Which meant that she was working as hard as she could.

For royal libraries did not renovate themselves.

Being the least damaged part of the keep did not equate undamaged and if they would want the majority of the books to be anything but rotting mush of smeared papers when the next summer came it was high time to do something about it. Also, if an archmage was ever to be able to read in peace without having to call upon a fire spell for her own warmth every other minute, then these broken windows and holes in the roof were unacceptable. A mage like Proudmoore could not be treated to that. A mage like Proudmoore deserved a hundred times better.

Sylvanas and Areiel were hauling stones and broken masonry from the ruins outside, since they were the strongest along with Clea and since Areiel insisted that it was safest for all future occupants if she kept her distance from the actual construction.

They were not out of able hands to make use of the raw materials. Kitala had run off to fetch the Loras family, and when she leaked that they were building a warm lair for the funny living ranger mage – and that the work was taking place outside – the children had apparently vanished in the blink of an eye to fetch half a neighbourhood's worth of families.

Families who were not rangers or soldiers, but craftsmen.

Sylvanas knew professional pride when she saw it. The gruelling, thankless and graceless digging and hacking of tunnels they had consigned themselves to, out of the sheer necessity of making room for everyone within the safety of the Undercity, was not where their talents lay. The mason's ingenuity may be put to test to make the most out of what they had below, but the art of his craft did not blossom into what it could be in such conditions.

Rebuilding a castle just because they could, that was more like it.

Sylvanas' very humble idea had grown out of all proportions into a gathering, into a fair or a festival of the oddest sort. Forsaken stood taller than in a long time in broad daylight absent the stifling worry of Scourge or Scarlet invaders, and even allowing themselves to bicker and disagree about the optimal way of solving an architectural problem, the way engaged professionals in every field do from time to time.

Kitala had even braved the chimney to clear out the soot and inspect the masonry, but after she got stuck and had to be dragged out by Clea the latter had taken over the task and haunted the chimney in her banshee form. Areiel was quick to make a suitably annoying comment about the various kinds of dark smoke and a quickly gathered part of the smaller children kept watch expectantly, if someone would appear out of the fireplace to bring them something interesting.

Sylvanas could not care less. So long as she got her library made for her mage she would put up with any amount of inane…with any amount of dark ranger-like playfulness that she would not begrudge anyone.

Late in the day, the castle actually had a library worthy of being called so. A little haphazard, a little odd, but when the first fire in nearly two years was lit in the fireplace it was warm. The floor was swept reasonably clean and there were frayed and tattered rugs to cover most of it. And Proudmoore would think it was enough.

Sylvanas had not had a very clear idea of how she should present the gift to her mage. For a fleeting moment she had contemplated asking everyone to leave but a look at the content mass of people for once able to gather together and be warm in front of a hearth made her reconsider. It was their keep too and there would be time to speak alone with her mage later. Proudmoore was the last kind of person who would want Sylvanas to expel them.

"Well done." Areiel whispered next to her. "Should we go and find our ranger mage?"

"Yes…" Sylvanas suddenly realised that she didn't know where Proudmoore were. Nor Anya. It was a very likely guess that they would be in the same place but for once Sylvanas had no idea where. "You wouldn't happen to know where she could be?"

Having to ask like that, it shamed her. How unthinkable it would have been just a week ago.

"I sent Lyana to look for them a while ago." Now Areiel was frowning. "That is actually odd of Anya not to notify anyone."

Sylvanas signed to Areiel to come with her. They went out into the corridor outside, through the adjoining archives and the rooms that Anya's squadron had furnished into living quarters for their mage. There was no sign of anyone.

"Go and ask Clea and Kitala if they know something." Sylvanas said and kept walking through the keep towards the general direction of the throne room. The floors above were too broken to be of much use, unless Anya had been at them of course. Sylvanas sprinted and climbed up the remains of the stairs and walked briskly across deserted halls and torn walls. It was more nothing than something in these parts of the keep. Still Anya had found a secluded spot for them to draw Sylvanas a bath that one time.

She stepped inside that room too, in fact one of the more intact, but it was deserted.

The bathtub was left where she had last seen it. Except that it was broken. Like if something had hit it, like a stone or a huge club.

Or a very hard foot for that matter.

Poor Anya, how you must have toiled just to make me feel better. You had every right to be angry.

She had to find something she could do for Anya too.

She had to find both of them.

Now.

Because something was not right.

Sylvanas could feel it.

She hurried out of the room, taking the path down in longer and longer strides and nearly jumping down back to the main floor where she was coming almost face to face with Lyana.

"Dark Lady! Anya and Jaina are gone."



***



Anya and Jaina had just sunk down on a piece of rubble in a hidden nook in the Undercity. Anya had an excellent sense for nooks.

Jaina felt slightly wobbly, now that the rush of excitement and danger was fading. She was not physically exhausted but mentally she felt overwhelmed. There was so much she was going to wonder about but for now the best possible thing was to sit leaning against Anya and think of as little as possible.

"In retrospect this wasn't maybe the best idea…" Jaina mumbled. "I put you in terrible danger for my sake. I'm so sorry for that."

"I put myself in danger! I choose to come with you." Anya did not snap but she said it uncommonly sternly, which sounded almost harsh coming from her.

"No, I didn't mean it like that! Not like Loralen…just… You could have been killed! Coming there for me. That's all…"

"You would not have let me. And I will not let you come to harm." Anya said sullenly. "Not ever."

"I know. I know. You kept me safe when I couldn't think of what to do. I don't quite know what came over me, I guess…I just find it hard to imagine myself fighting a banshee nowadays… Wasn't much of an archmage out there."

"You did cast something. I could feel it. Around you, and us."

"It…it was improvised. I couldn't make a shield without pushing you away or possibly harming you so I must have formed the magic into a…buffer? Maybe? I don't quite know what to call it."

They sat in silence for a while. It would be completely dark outside by now, late in the day. Late in the evening, perhaps.

They should probably go find Sylvanas any minute, yet Jaina knew enough of her dark ranger to recognize that something bothered Anya tremendously, and she had a pretty good idea of what.

"I…I said a bad word when we were in the spire…" Anya whispered. It was like she was afraid of even talking about it.

Jaina could ask one of the hundred of questions she wanted to some time ask about banshees and their Wails. She could burst out into the spirited tirade in Anya's defence against every possible depreciative thought that was never far under the surface in her mind.

And she could let those things wait because the only proper thing to do right now was to cup Anya's face in her hands and press her lips tenderly against the cheekbone just beneath those frightened eyes that threatened to break into tears.

"I have learned that sometimes, when a banshee gets really, really angry, she can do that. Or when she gets really, really afraid."

"Not…not all of it… That's not all of it… I…choose to…" The choked way the dark ranger forced out the words was akin to a confession of a heinous crime that Jaina was refusing to understand the magnitude of.

"Sometimes you just need to say a bad word." Jaina had removed her lips just enough to speak. "When other people are being mean."

Anya nodded hesitantly.

"The other dark ranger, who was that?"

"Loralen and Denyelle were part of my old squadron. So was Lyana. They perished early during the Scourge invasion when the Outer Gate fell." This was news to Jaina. She had just always assumed that Clea and Kitala had been with Anya even when they had been alive, but perhaps that was not the case. "I was not there, as she said. But I never…no one thought…"

"Anya… No sane person would think you would ever have left your squadron to face something like the Scourge without you. No one. Loralen was talking crap."

"You are kind to say so." Anya was looking down. There was a lot of fight that had gone out of her.

"You were so brave." Jaina touched her chin. She wanted Anya to look up at her. "And I understand that you did something very hard for you out there for my sake. Thank you, Anya. For saving me."

"Always."

How big her red eyes looked right now. You could lose yourself in them if you weren't careful.

"I…hrm…" Jaina struggled to find the right words, or any words in fact. "I did not find any suitable item when I searched. It seems our adventure left us with empty hands."

A slow and content smile spread across Anya's face. Her fangs peeked out over her lower lip in a way that made her look very mischievous. It was completely adorable, Jaina realised. Did only Anya do that or had she missed the trait completely with every other elf she had met?

"I think not…" Anya slowly and carefully fished out a thin golden chain from inside her chest armour.

It was a necklace. It shimmered, a remarkable piece of jewellery that didn't seem to succumb to the gloom that permeated these parts of the Undercity.

To Sylvanas from Alleria.

The inscription read clearly, in thin, elegant Thalassian engraving. Given the inscription, and where they had found it, it certainly had to be a lost property of Dark Lady Sylvanas Windrunner herself.

"Anya, that's extraordinary! A gift to Sylvanas from her big sister?!"

"Sylvanas, she…always looked up to Alleria. She was someone she could turn to no matter what, even when they were at odds and when Alleria refused to follow tradition and such. Maybe – hopefully – it could be a reminder of those who cared for Sylvanas. They wouldn't want her to be miserable." Anya mumbled.

Jaina swallowed. It was a thing of gravity she held in her hand. Who among the Forsaken had at all experienced the blessing of the smallest touch of home, of something so unbroken from the lives they had lived?

A lot hinged on this conversation.

"I need to report these news to Areiel, about Loralen and those others. Good luck now." Before Jaina had time to react, Anya had kissed her on the cheek, and was gone.



***



Sylvanas watched herself go mad.

There was no other way to put it. No less drastic expression did justice to the feeling of nearly being able to watch, as the threads keeping her soul and sanity together unravelled and how the coherence of her thoughts slipped by her the way water slipped through spread out fingers.

She had roused – by angry shouting – every ranger at hand above the surface and sent them running in each and all directions on the off chance that Anya and Jaina were simply by themselves in the vicinity. She had ran along herself, unthinking and in truth randomly, until the thought had struck her that they may just as well have gotten themselves lost somewhere below if that was what they would have been feeling up to.

The Undercity was not a safe place at the best of times.

Dreadful images of collapsed shafts leapt at her one after the other, ramshackle beams giving way and shoddy supports caving in under the pressure of innumerable tons of rock and earth above. Weight that could crush even such resilient creatures as the strongest undead into pieces. What happened when a banshee was trapped in her own body? Was it possible for her to cease possessing it at will and save herself in her spiritual form? It was an incorporeal form, not invincible.

And the living. Who needed to breathe air, who bled and suffocated and were so terribly, terribly fragile in the end and who – in the worst case – would only need a single hard hit to be rendered unconscious and helpless in the face of sliding rocks or just plain dirty water.

How sure was she about Jaina's standing with her people, again? It had taken ludicrously little to tip her own scales against her mage and if Sylvanas' mistakes had resulted in her shameful actions, then what might be expected from a wholly malicious mind? What was there to say the danger was over and none had – right or wrong – decided to blame the Dark Lady's mage for the leniency towards alleged traitors after all, just like they had feared?

Damned be what she felt, damned be what had befallen them.

How could she have been such a colossal fool to let Jaina out of her sight?

How could she let her anywhere near someone like Varimathras?

At that point Sylvanas had broken off and rushed heedlessly for the closest entrance, half in banshee form and more than halfway to drawing her daggers. If that wretched demon had so much as thought about…

He had not. Or in the case he had masked every sign of foul play when Sylvanas charged inside to turn her chancellor's and indeed the entire City Council's quarters inside out, followed by whatever city guards she had collected in her frantic rampage through the streets to get there.

Sylvanas then turned her attention to the canals. She hated them right then and there. What good were they, when they brought neither clean water for living allies nor kept Scourge at bay? They should dam up the entire sewer system properly and make use of the reclaimed space instead! She would scour the entire length and breadth of this stinking capital of hers until it spat her best mage and ranger back up and no one and nothing would so much as whisper a word in refusal right now!

If not the canals, then the mines. The volatile new caverns and winding passages dug out with improvised tools and methods by eager and fanatically hard-working laymen – they were practically begging for something to go dreadfully wrong – under the constant pressure of time before who knew which enemy would attack again. Why would Anya and Jaina have gone there?

Why would they not?

Why would they not have come up with a brilliant and absurdly dangerous idea to improve the lot of the Forsaken in some completely reckless and irresponsible manner that put themselves at stupefying risks?

The Banshee Queen haunted those mines. She ran, jumped, glided through pitch black darkness and dim light alike, the latter after she had snatched up a lantern. Tracking skills sufficed little against bare rock and gravel upon which one shoddy boot's imprint was as good as the next. Darkness was everywhere. The physical mirror of the visions she would see, or imagine herself seeing, when black nothingness opened up to swallow her, a maw of endless void and insatiable hunger. An abyss she could not stop herself from falling into, only watch from a corner of her own mind.

It had been…some time since these waking nightmares had come. Months to be precise.

Ever since she brought a human mage onboard the Banshee's Wail, a mage that now every pile of earth and every stack of stone and rubble took the appearance of.

Sylvanas must not Wail. She could not afford it. Not now.

My little mage, where have you gone? Anya, where are you?

It would be too late. Of course it would be too late. Too late for the likes of Sylvanas Windrunner for whom only a true death and the Lich King's laughter were what the future held in store. Fate, circumstance, misfortune – called whatever name that elf or human could think of but it would not allow her more than a cruel glimpse of what could have been, not for real. Twist and turn herself she may but at the end of the day, or night as would be more apt, she was still a banshee whose soul blackened by the blood of hundreds could expect no lenience.

She walked without noticing anything in particular back to her dreary lair in the depths of this…this tomb of a city.

Her walls closed around her until she blinked and they were plain grey stone again. They rose into towering mountainsides as Sylvanas sank down into her chair by her desk.

Then the door opened and Jaina stepped inside.

If Sylvanas had held anything in her hands she would have dropped it. She stared.

Are you a phantom image come to mock me? Jaina?

"Sylvanas? May I…speak to you for a while? Please?"

Speak to me? After…after all you have – where have you had the gall to have been?! Speaking is the least you will do, you – my – unthinking, careless, foolhardy, insane mage!

Sylvanas gestured mutely at the chair in front of her while she struggled to keep herself from exploding.

"I – that is, me and Anya – we have a gift for you. That we brought. Or more correctly returned to its owner."

Something golden shimmered in Jaina's hand. It was so unexpected, so completely out of place here and now, that to Sylvanas it was just another nuisance when all she wanted was to somehow make sure that Jaina was indeed Jaina somehow sitting right in front of her, with her hair in tangles that begged to be combed out and her ranger cloak hanging down too much on the left.

"What's that you have there? That necklace looks somehow familiar. Give it here!"

The harsh words came out so wrong but Sylvanas could not stop them. She knew it was the last thing she wanted to say, should say, needed to say, but she no longer had the strength to steer the maelstrom of emotion inside, only to keep it from erupting into something even worse. She could only watch her thoughts running rampant.

Jaina was putting the necklace down on the table. She was being so careful with it.

"We visited Windrunner Spire and came across this."

I know this jewellery down to the smallest dent in the third link. I know the difference between the light cast when the sun shines on the stone from the right and from the left. I know how it feels against every inch of my throat. And I know that I left it in a box for years and has not thought of ever seeing it again. And now you have it here right before my eyes and –

"It can't be! After all this time, I thought it was lost forever."

"Not any more." Jaina's eyes twinkled. Of all things. Now.

Is this a game to you?! Do you have any idea what you caused by disappearing without a single trace, let alone telling anyone what you were going to do and where? I am inches from screaming at you for it! Have you the slightest idea of what was going on here in the meantime, or what could have happened? What if we had been attacked? Have you completely forgotten how we are at war and how many people that have come to depend on your presence? And you sit before like nothing has happened and –

"You thought this would amuse me?"

"We wanted to give you a gift. And a gift that would be something important, so that was why we visited your old home. It wasn't supposed to take so long but the thing is, we encountered a lot of banshees there…"

Banshees. Scourge banshees, presumably? You rush headlong into the deepest of the blighted parts of Quel'thalas where if not the Scourge would get you then an elven patrol could have, and they do not stop to ask questions any more I can tell you! Were you TRYING to get yourselves killed?! How can you even think of something like this?! Is it not enough that I have hurt you so deeply already but must you and Anya court your true deaths in this manner on top of everything? For a…gilded TRINKET! What do I care for relics of the past when put against your life?!

"Do you think I long for a time before I was the queen of the Forsaken?"

That I long for it so much that I would not be bothered sending mine to their deaths to retrieve mementos on a whim? Is that what you think of me?

"Uh, no – yes – I – we – we just thought it would be something you would like to have. That it would mean something, hopefully mean a lot…"

Jaina looked so unsure of herself. Belore, this wasn't what Sylvanas wanted! But this, all of this, it was so overwhelmingly insane, that she could just keep herself from bursting apart in a Wail. Her thoughts spun so fast that it was only with the greatest difficulty she could catch one of them and put it into words and even so a dozen more passed her by as she spoke, faster and faster and faster.

Jaina, how could you ever think that anyone could care more for a piece of metal than for you? How can you risk yourself for dead gold that is nothing more than dirt next to that in your locks? What gems can compare to those two that look upon me? Have I done this to you? Did I drive you to this reckless thing? It is not the gifts of those closest to me that hold meaning, it is they themselves.

"Like you…" Sylvanas whispered.

"Like…me?"

Like you. My little mage. I would take it all back if I could. I would rather have it that I was taken unawares when someone proved false for real than to have hurt you like I did over falseness imagined. Damn any traitorous prisoners! Damn any malcontents I could not care less about! Damn this entire rotten city!

"It means nothing to me." Sylvanas vaguely gestured around them. "And Alleria Windrunner is a long dead memory!"

She is nothing in comparison for she is gone, and you are not! And Alleria would personally GUT me if she saw me putting her memory ahead of my ranger sisters who were still with me! She would be ashamed to call herself Windrunner if she saw me do that!

Jaina's face fell. She blinked, crestfallen and unbelieving and her eyes were turning misty.

"How can you…say that…? How can…" The mage sniffed, and she became hard and rigid and brittle, so very brittle that it was like shards sharp enough to cut yourself upon. "Well then! If – if that is all there is to it then I shall not take up more of the Dark Lady's valuable time! I hope it is acceptable that I now remove myself from her distinguished presence!"

What have I said? Something dreadfully wrong that I can not even grasp. Even a civil conversation is a feat beyond me as of now. All I attempt today fail before it can even begin. Go, Jaina. Before you are hurt even more by this poison that I am. I do not even know how to say that in a way you will not misunderstand.

Instead Sylvanas just echoed the words Jaina had spoken.

"You may now remove yourself from my presence, Ranger Mage."

Her mage slammed the door shut after her so that dust trickled from the ceiling.

Sylvanas sank with her head into her palms. What had she really done and said? Why would her wild thoughts not quiet? Begone! All of them!

She beat at her own forehead in frustration. What had she really said? Words, thoughts, sentences, there was no telling one from the other!

Start from the beginning.

Follow your thoughts. Retrace and observe them without forcing anything. Like she had once instructed Jaina to on the road back from Hearthglen.

How easy it was to tell someone else to do it.

What of that she had thought had she managed to put into actual words for Jaina?

Oh, no…

What have I really said to her?

Sylvanas leapt for the door.

"Jaina… Jaina, wait… Please…"



***



Jaina stumbled forward. She was blind to where she went.

How could she?

How could she?

After all she had tried, after all she had done, after she had torn her heart out and laid it bare before her rangers and...

Did Jaina even know the Banshee Queen anymore?

Why are you like this, why, why, why? I look upon you and I don't recognize you anymore.

Had she ever?

Had it all been a lie, or a pastime for Sylvanas, a faint facade of something else than what Sylvanas Windrunner truly was?

Jaina couldn't do this anymore. She had nothing left to give. She could not bear this crushing existence of death and horror and despair everywhere around her. She was physically suffocating, she needed air, and now! She couldn't stand the weight of this endless agony where every smile hid a boiling scream of terror and no laugh could be laughed without its twisted twin of torment being ever so close at hand.

She could no longer help Sylvanas.

The realisation hit Jaina with crushing finality.

I want to go home. I want to go home. I want to go home to Theramore. To Dalaran.

To Pained.

Pained!

Tears flowed like rivers and covered the world in their mist. Jaina looked past them, past, past everything and everything, into the depths of Azeroth's flowing magic, into the leylines and arcane currents that would rip a careless soul to shreds if she did not know exactly what she was doing, past, past it all, unto the glimmering spark on the other side of the world that Jaina knew was home.

She trembled when her portal took shape, a portal stretching beyond all sense and reason, and it flickered and flashed in and out of existence – and it was gone and Jaina with it, and she fell forward on the hard tiles of her own wooden floor in the cramped little bedroom and study in the tower that was home.

Jaina whimpered as she struggled to her feet, in sorrow or in hurt or in both. The staff had fallen out of her hands. She almost did not catch the footsteps nearing her.

"My… Lady Jaina?!"

The last vestiges of Jaina's composure broke down and she fell into Pained's arms and cried without end.



***



Anya had finally finished her report to Areiel and hurried through the streets back towards Sylvanas' quarters. Areiel had been hard to find and apparently half the city was in some kind of ruckus because the Dark Lady had been turning it upside down in search of something she refused to divulge, but Anya had a very distinct idea of what that might be even before Areiel had begun to shout her ears off.

The news that Jaina had already gone to see Sylvanas and that they had met Loralen put a quick stop to the ranger captain's talking-to though, and she had listened intently to Anya's hurried report of what they had discovered at Windrunner Spire even if it did not stop her form shaking her head at the idea of leaving for so long without notice. Intended surprise or not.

They would have to talk more about the issue, and plan. Was Loralen and those other banshees still part of the Scourge but able to act independently? Were they their own but actively choosing to avoid the Forsaken? And could they be set free, or become allies, in those cases?

But all that would be for later. Jaina and Sylvanas would have talked quite a deal by now and with just a little luck they would still be talking, and on their way to be friends with each other again.

And if they weren't, then Anya would tie them together with a rope until they hugged and made up. Because there had to be an end to this now.

She didn't really dare to. But she'd do it anyway. If that was what it took.

The first thing that she noticed when she silently approached Sylvanas' part of the military quarters was that it was deserted. Why was it so? Shouldn't there be at least some grouchy deathguard here or there?

No door was shut. As if no one cared whether they were.

Anya hurried inside.

Sylvanas was sitting slumped against the wall with the golden necklace lying in the dust on the floor in front of her. The way she stared hollowly ahead into nothing told more than enough.

No.

No.

She couldn't. They couldn't.

No!

Anya strode ahead and jerked Sylvanas to her feet with a tight grip of the shoulder straps of her armour.

"Where is Jaina?"

It did not take a beating heart to make your voice tremble at a time like this.

"She is gone."

Anya slammed the Dark Lady into the wall while icy cold dread rose to grasp her still heart in its clutch.

"Gone? Gone? What…" Anya started to shake her head unconsciously in denial, defiance, warning, anything. "No, Sylvanas… No…no… What have you… WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?!"

There was no answer. There was no need for an answer.

"WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?!"

Anya screamed and screamed and she hammered viciously and then futilely against Sylvanas' chest as the undeniable and inevitable fact washed away all other thoughts.

Jaina was, finally and truly, gone.

Maltacus: Yeah, sorry about that, treasure hunting in Windrunner Spire comes with this certain script you see and, uh…
Anya: "Wails"
Maltacus: …and I know, this sucked. In all bad and not explicit-rating-related ways.
Anya: This script is really, really super-stupid and should be thrown into the deepest abyss together with dreadlord garlic mustard and lich fish soup!
Maltacus: Has anyone told you how much you resemble Floria the Rogue? She is quite adorable too. And she can sing. And look out for her stiff warrior-queen of a mistress. You should absolutely meet. You are practically colleagues.
Anya: "Nocks arrow"
Maltacus: Ahem, on the BRIGHT side, things can surely not get worse now at the very least. Or they are not intended to anyway…
Anya: "Bares teeth"
Maltacus: Has anyone told you how cute your fangs are? Ah, I mean, this is probably just a temporary setback, no match for the charm and wisdom of the dark rangers' finest to fix.
Anya: In next chapter?
Maltacus: Eh…in the fullness of time…at the appropriate juncture…
Anya: "Draws bow"
 
Last edited:
Chapter 39: Woes and Welcomes
Chapter 39: Woes and Welcomes

Things look downer than down for some of the Forsaken but some help may be closer than they think. Jaina is welcomed home and happy to be so but finds herself reflecting on Sylvanas' erratic behaviour.

As a quick reminder of Azeroth ecologies: Frostsabers are the large white tigers that night elf priestesses of the moon like Tyrande Whisperwind likes to ride on.

To Rhonin it felt like yesterday that Jaina and Sylvanas had stepped into Dalaran. And like a year. Or something more creative of a metaphor for very long period of time but whatever. Like he could be bothered by semantics right now.

Vereesa.

He had – as terrible as it felt to say – had to get used to worrying about her and the way that the lethargy of magic depriation seeped into her in conjunction with the wearying series of calamities that had deprived their corner of the world of all semblance of peace and good things these last years. Would that also be what they would found themselves getting used to one day?

It was getting to Rhonin. All of it.

Vereesa had been his strength for most of their time together. Just to keep up with that kind of tireless bundle of arcane energy she turned into whenever they were travelling, that in his opinion warranted both free spellcasting and the theory that Windrunner elves were in fact arcane golems with permanent glamour spells for concealment.

Getting up, alone, on days like this one. Having breakfast, alone, because even when he tried to make it into a cozy occasion it caused Vereesa more stress than anything else when he ate next to the bed where she lay.

On days like these, it was hard and not even the admittedly quite stellar progress they seemed to be able to make with the Forsaken was enough. Rhonin munched disinterested on some slice of bread he had roasted. Or set on fire briefly, if they were going to be so nit-picking.

"Rhonin?"

Wait now, even a drowsy call this early was actually more than most days.

"Darling?" Vereesa was a shadow in the grey and black of their bedroom. She was lying on her back and looking right up but even in her listless position something was different now. A clarity of the eyes that was not usually there.

"What time is it?"

"An hour after sunrise or so."

"What day? What I mean – how many days since – ?

"It's been seven days. I haven't heard back from your sister. Or from Jaina. But I delivered our answer the day before yesterday."

"I know. You told me. And it all becomes a blur." Vereesa was looking very intently at their ceiling. Rhonin resisted the urge to double-check if there was some particularly offensive cobweb there. "I am not getting any better, lying here."

It hurt so because it was unfortunately true. Rhonin couldn't think of an answer.

"Love." Vereesa's hand nestled into his. "You've taken care of me all this time. You've never complained, never been angry, never been impatient with me. Even while you have watched over my rangers and the lost souls of our ramshackle city. Thank you."

Vereesa was smiling slightly. A pale and tired smile. The finest Rhonin had seen in days.

"I have waited so long for Sylvanas. I had hoped so much that she would come, and that all would be different and better in some unexplainable way. But it isn't."

Rhonin wanted to argue the point but he got the feeling that Vereesa did not want it.

"It won't be. I won't be getting any better. And I can not lie here waiting for it anymore. And I think that it has to stop now."

"I miss you." Rhonin found himself mouthing. It was illogical but he couldn't help it. "I miss you with me."

"Help me get out of bed." Vereesa held out her hand, and she swayed like a drunk about to tip over when she stood up. Rhonin wondered if she had done it too fast and experienced light-headedness from the movement

"Have you been able to make any progress with supplements? I'm so sorry, Love, I am sure you have mentioned it many times and I just – "

"Only variations of mana wine and potions, so far. At least grape juice would be healthier than wine in the long run…"

"Barbarian." Vereesa mumbled, and then she sighed. "Well, if it doesn't go with mana wine it will have to go without." She took a wobbly step forward and grabbed hold of the doorway in order not to topple over. "I think…I have this feeling that…it's not me who…"

Just then and there, a small ray of sunshine snuck between the curtains and shone rebelliously into the room. Rhonin found himself liking that ray very much.

"Get me my ranger uniform. My sister needs me."



***



Being home.

It was both unreal like a dream and completely familiar so that everything from yesterday and earlier was starting to seem like one. Had nothing changed over such a long time? The stacks of paper were even where Jaina thought she very well might have left them that fateful night late in summer.

She yawned. Was it morning? It was hard to tell. Not night at least because there was light coming from her window.

"My Lady?" Pained stifled a yawn from the door. She was carrying a steaming cup of familiar tea.

"Hi Pained. What's the time?"

"Indecently early." Pained put the cup of tea down on the tiny nightstand next to Jaina, who sat up in her bed.

"It feels like I have slept for ages. I think the time is different on the other side of the sea or something like that…" Jaina sipped on the tea. "…there was a long treatise of that which Dalar Dawnweaver wrote on the subject some three decades ago. Aran Spellweaver did his best to shoot it down of course…"

"You did sleep for a long time. I am very sure you needed it."

That was true, but wise from experience Jaina looked closer and saw the reddening of Pained's eyes.

"You sat up awake to make sure I would keep on sleeping, didn't you?"

"No." Pained cleared her throat. "Not too much…" She managed to almost look guilty.

Jaina cautiously put her cup of tea down and reached up to hug Pained, who had sat down precariously perched on her bedside.

"I promise I'll go to bed early tonight so you can get some rest then at least." Jaina smiled fondly at her.

"What's this? Are we no longer arguing about My Lady's sleep schedule?"

"Suffice to say that I have been taught the futility of such things. You have kindred spirits across the sea. You really should meet some day." The moment she said it Jaina remembered herself and her mood plummeted. The chances of Pained getting to meet anyone of the Forsaken were not stellar. Jaina did not look forward to when the events from yesterday would catch up and hit her with full force. For the moment it was all dulled. And unreal.

Jaina managed to pack most thoughts of the day ahead of her away while she had breakfast. Stubbornly so.

But what now? On the one hand she both wanted and knew she had to check in on what had happened in her little town in her absence, and make sure that everyone else were safe and sound. On the other she dreaded what said everyone would have to say about her being gone for such a long time without previous warning.

Could archmages volunteer for watching the bed for, say, the rest of the day? Just to make sure nothing was broken or needed replacing after being out of use for a few months, maybe.

What if the citizens of Theramore would be to Jaina as the Forsaken had been to Sylvanas upon her return? Did Jaina really expect it to be that bad? Maybe not quite. But she couldn't be sure. Jaina had been gone far longer too. It hadn't been the entire Undercity being angry with Sylvanas but it had been many enough. What if there would be a throng of furious Theramorians gathering in the day once word leaked out that Jaina was back. She wasn't seriously worried about her personal safety – she had gotten (overly) used to relying on her own magic first and last in every situation – but hearing those kind of things, and knowing how some would very likely be justified…

It felt a little like her breakfast wanted to escape her belly now.

"My Lady?"

Jaina hummed something in return.

"If you have finished your breakfast I would strongly recommend that we go downstairs. There are a couple of visitors."

Here it came. Either she teleported away now or she was done for.

In other words she was done for.

Jaina nodded queasily. The fluttering moths in her stomach had been replaced by wyverns. At the very least.

She followed Pained down the stair to the bottom floor. It felt just like that time she was on her way to explain to Master Antonidas how she had wanted to try out a certain water conjuring spell and inadvertently flooded the library with all its expensive books. Whoever it was that had come calling was not waiting indoors at least. Jaina probably felt better about that fact but she hoped she wouldn't have come across as too inhospitable on top of everything else.

When Pained moved to open the sturdy front door she looked back at Jaina with affection. She was even smiling. Did that eccentric night elf look forward to see Jaina being torn apart (hopefully only figuratively)?

The moment the door opened there was silence.

Then a roar.

It was a wave of sound that swept through Jaina, the collected shouts and exclamations of at least several dozens Theramorians who did not look the slightest disgruntled but relieved and surprised and, if Jaina had not known better, unreservedly happy to see her.

"We have missed you." Jaina heard Pained mumble close to her ear, and wanted to cry of relief. Was this really true? Nobody who wanted to so much as shout at her? Not even a little bit?

Instead, a score of children were running towards her. Jaina knew most of them by name, but…how big they were! Then again, it had been a long time since she had regularly been out to meet people, even before the Forsaken spirited her away. It had been such a long and dreary time.

She raised her hands and snowflakes materialized and rained down over them, which led to everyone yawning widely trying to catch and eat the falling snow.

The crowd was so tightly clustered that it would be quite a feat to get anywhere, save by a rather impolite teleportation spell.

"Order! Make some space, good people! Let Lady Jaina pass."

A determined Theramorian lieutenant was making his way through the crowd with several other city guards in tow.

"Lady Jaina, you are a sight for sore eyes. Welcome back!"

"Lieutenant Hornblower, thank you. It's so good to see you again. Everyone." Jaina said to all who stood around her. "I don't know what to say, even."

"Everybody made it!" he boasted, and it took Jaina a blink to remember that he had been the one commanding the guard patrol that encountered Sylvanas and her rangers by the docks. "You got all our hides out but when we got our bearings and returned there was no sign of you, Lady Jaina! I swear we looked everywhere. What happened?"

"That, uh, is kind of a long story…" More than that Jaina did not manage to get out before a new wave of pleads and demands that she tell it overtook her. It took some time to restore some semblance of listening.

"Maybe this would be a good time to relocate to the city hall?" Pained suggested. "We can't stand and freeze on your doorstep indefinitely."

"City hall? It's finished?!" Jaina almost shouted.

"Yep." Pained sounded outright smug now. "And there is an impromptu delayed opening party scheduled just right now in fact, so we had better make our way there."

More than Pained appeared not a little pleased by Jaina's clear surprise and followed up with one piece of news after the other meant to astound an already overwhelmed archmage. The harbour was coming together steadily and by next spring they could accommodate a third more vessels if nothing unexpected happened. A local kind of kelp – of which the Dustswallow Marshes had plenty – had been found suitable for grinding and mixing with clay to bake bricks that may even prove stronger than ordinary ones. What would they think of next?

The city hall – it was indeed finished, Jaina noted with growing pride – was a long two-storey building of stone and wood in typical Lordaeronian fashion even though there was visible emphasis on windows and hatches in order to adapt to the Kalimdorian climate. The lower floor resembled that of a tavern, but far larger, with a kitchen in the further end where a couple of stairs led upwards. Jaina made a mental note to inspect the floor above later to make sure the ropes and rope ladders were also in place by the opposite end above the gate, added in case a fire would break out and blockade the stairs. The upper floor would house most of the city's administration and Jaina foresaw many coming hours of reading and writing by lamps and candles. She knew the territory.

There were benches here and there but far from enough for everybody. They looked very new and more would undoubtedly be made later. Jaina found herself led by Pained towards one next to the hearth furthest inside. The dozens of people – the hall was truly becoming packed – must have multiplied for there seemed to Jaina to be more like a couple of hundreds and they would have to open the windows even if it was late into the autumn in order to let in enough air for everyone. That was not all, for somehow someone had made heaps of food be brought inside. Loaves of bread, pieces of cheese, fruits and smoked fish. This was looking more and more deliberate by the minute and Jaina found herself casting an equally baffled and suspicious look at Pained.

"Would you happen to know how I managed to return to a hitherto unknown Theramorian festival, Pained?"

"I might have let slip that someone long expected was finally back, last night. I may even have wandered as far as down to the Gull and the Herring and mentioned off-handedly how we would probably need something to snack on today."

Theramore, like any proper port city, had taverns and foremost among them 'The Thieving Gull' (or 'The Screeching Gull', opinions differed of which was the correct name) and 'The Tusked Herring'.

"Oh, you didn't need to – "

"I beg to differ. Look around, how are your poor subjects going to last through an entire recounting of your adventures without provisions. An army listens on its stomach, isn't that how you humans put it?"

"Marches on its stomach."

"Anyway, you should be pleased. Because evidently I did other things than keeping watch by your bedside, correct?"

Pained looked so pleased with herself that Jaina had to smile back.

She had better say something to every Tides-blessed decent, generous Theramorian who had welcomed her home with open arms when she had felt sick fearing the scorn she expected. It was…it was so good being home right now, in their warm and sturdy new hall in their warm and sturdy little town.

"Ladies and gentlemen, everyone, thank you so much for coming here like this and thank you for not being angry with me for being away for so long. It was not intended to be for such a long time, or it was not intended at all actually."

Jaina would have liked to leave it at that and perhaps add some more reassurances that she would now get back to work as Theramore's archmage and catch up with the city's affairs.

Her audience – yes, her audience indeed and not just guests – did not have the same idea.

"What happened?"

"Were you kidnapped, Lady Jaina?"

"Were there dragons?"

"Was it the Horde?"

Jaina raised her hands pleadingly and looked even more pleadingly to Pained, but her bodyguard only gestured magnanimously for her to please go on and that the stage was hers. Jaina closed her eyes briefly and then resigned herself to her fate. She would not be getting out of this one, apparently.

"This is of course a rather long and somewhat complicated story, but I have in short been spending the time away with the Forsaken, who are the free undead that have broken away from the Lich King's domination…"

That was neither what her listeners had expected nor wanted to hear, Jaina could tell.

"I understand that this sounds downright insane, but I can attest that they are every bit their own and they are fighting bitterly against the Scourge across western Lordaeron. I have been helping them."

There were low murmurs across the hall, and dark glares. Not at Jaina personally, at least she hoped so, but more in response to the dark and looming subject of the fate of Lordaeron and the nightmare that they had left behind to chase a desperate hope on the other side of the oceans.

"Curse them all…"

"They can stay there and rot!"

"Better dead than undead…"

Jaina conjured a huge glittering snowflake that fell apart into sparks. It served no purpose other than to reclaim everyone's attention. Sometimes it paid to be really, really showy when casting spells.

"Please! Order!" Jaina called out and it took some time for the hall to settle down.

"Well, what are they like then?" The voice of the inquirer was gruff and unwilling.

"They are like us." Jaina let it sink in before she continued. "They are those who didn't make it out from Lordaeron and Dalaran and Quel'thalas. Men, women, old, young, rich or poor. Anyone could have eaten the plague-infested grain or been claimed by the Scourge. We escaped that fate. They didn't."

Not a sound was heard in response.

"Many of the Forsaken are withered dead and terrifying to look at, but inside they are ordinary people having escaped one nightmare only to wake up to another one that is an existence as undead without a friend in the world. Some of them are kind, some are not. Some are spiteful. Some are generous."

Some give the most thoughtful gifts and sit up all night to make sure you will not freeze when you sleep.

"There are those who undeath treated very unkindly, who are withered and decrepit, and there are those who are nearly whole. On the outside, at least. They…the Lich King forced them to do his bidding. We all know that and we all know what that entailed. It is my impression that every Forsaken remembers at least partly their actions as his slaves."

They suffer like I can not even imagine and how anyone can hold themselves together after something like that will never cease to astound me.

"I think…I think that in order to understand the Forsaken my first advice is to not overcomplicate anything. They have, for lack of a better term, woken up to a world ready to reject them at every turn. Their queen sent emissaries to neighbouring kingdoms that were shot on sight. They had no way of letting anyone know that they were no longer Scourge."

"They have a queen? What, a Lich Queen?" someone said sceptically.

"No! Not at all, she is a Banshee Queen in fact…"

And she is, she is… Aaah! She is a complete bloody disaster that I want nothing more to do with and that is that! She is a cold-hearted and uncaring manipulative piece of filthy lies that only makes you think she gives a damn about you!

"She is called Sylvanas Windrunner and she – "

At least three benches toppled over when elven occupants stood up in distress.

" – and she used to be the Ranger-General of Quel'thalas before she was killed and turned into a banshee. There are some others like her and they are…they are all acutely aware of what they are and what they were made to do…"

Anya.

Clea.

Kitala.

Lyana.

"Even…even banshees can be kind, despite that. That goes for all the Forsaken. They are not what the Lich King made them into. Not only. They are people again, not mindless monsters. The queen crossed the sea in search of new allies and came here. She encountered our city guard who mistook her escort for Scourge – understandable – and I intervened and managed to prevent a disaster but lost consciousness from the strain. Then I woke up onboard her ship…"

Where she had probably stood guard next to me just like Pained would. And she was angry when I was repulsed by Captain Bones but somehow she calmed me afterwards and when I tried again to do better she let me, and then she spared no effort keeping me fed and warm as best she could for the entire journey.

"…we crossed the sea back to Lordaeron and I came to assist the crew with navigation and some water magics when the wind died…

And we became friends and she and her rangers were so kind to me and she saved my life and I saved her city, and we…

"…we have been in the field for the better part of over a month I think, and managed to push the Scourge back and clear a path to Dalaran even, and the Forsaken and the Kirin Tor have begun negotiations…"

And I betrayed your trust and you betrayed mine. And it tainted that moment that should have been our finest and I would have left you then and there if it had not been for Anya.

Anya!

She wanted us to mend it. Fix it. She put so much on the line and I honestly thought I approached you respectfully that night and that you would also want to talk. And instead you spoke…what did you say to me? That I meant nothing to you, like the necklace? How could you?! How could you bloody damn mean something like that, you incomprehensible fucking ghost?!



***





The cloth in front of her had dark stains now.

With each new tear that dropped another unseemly black splotch formed on the clean – mostly – and clear white.

Anya couldn't help it.

What did it matter anyway?

Nothing mattered any more.

Jaina was gone.

Jaina's warmth. Jaina's kind eyes. Jaina's laughter.

Jaina's heartbeat, that was the safest sound Anya knew next to Sylvanas' voice, but fuck stupid damned Sylvanas right now because she had ruined everything and Anya didn't want to think about her anymore!

Jaina had kissed her.

Soft and gentle and lovely so that Anya stopped herself from crying in wondrous surprise, even if Anya knew that Jaina would just have kissed her again if she had been crying.

Jaina's lips. She had only felt them for the briefest time. She missed them like it was a hole that had been dug out somewhere inside her.

It was all gone. The only thing that was left was her sack of clothes. And her slippers that she hadn't got to use nearly as much as she should have. And the poor shirt in Anya's hands that Anya couldn't put down or let go of.

Something tugged at her awareness. Someone who was knocking on the open door.

A gentle voice.

"Are you here? All alone?"

Obviously she was here because she was sitting here and nowhere else. Damn it.

Lyana. Flanked by Clea and Kitala. No one would let her be apparently.

"Go away!"

"Anya – "

"Pick a new squad leader, I don't care any more! I don't care!"

"Pull another one." Clea tried to sound cocky but it was truly a pathetic try.

"You do care." Kitala's turn. "You care so much so of course it hurts."

"Leave! Leave me alone!"

"Anya. Did you ever leave me alone when I was in pain?" Lyana now, too? "If so I must have fainted at those times. What kind of ranging partner could leave the other on her own now? What sort of person would that make me?"

"A monster! Like all of us! A wretched, stupid, fucking monster who should just have stayed dead!"

Anya stubbornly turned her gaze away. Away from everything and everyone.

"Look me in the eyes and tell me that you truly meant that."

Anya did not look her in the eyes. She did not look at anything.

"Not – " Couldn't they just disappear? All of them, together, so none had to hurt any more. "Not you."

"Not you either, Anya. Not you either. Not any of us."

"Then why do we do these things?!" Anya screamed.

She burrowed deeper into the cold – empty – white linen. Somewhere inside it Anya still imagined that some little scent of Jaina lingered.



***



Cyndia and her squadron had returned to a city of ghosts. Like, not in the literal and obvious way but in the poetic and metaphorical one. The free undead were themselves…haunted. And afraid to go out at night. Or day, it appeared.

Someone had apparently lost their shit completely, the Dark Lady was nowhere to be seen, and their archmage was gone.

Great.

Home sweet home.

Was it so surprising that Cyndia had never liked the Undercity?

The thing was, on top of everything, that they returned with really damned decent news for a change and now there was no one bothering to greet them and hear it. When, for just once, you came back with something less than pitch black darkness including the true deaths of an unspecified number of people, a little bit of an audience wouldn't be out of place. She would even take a pair of bored dreadguards in a pinch.

The Kirin Tor had got their beards out of their armpits, or whatever was the proper jibe for human wizarding tardiness. There had been a delegation, or more like one wizard and his obviously superfluous guard detail that mostly managed to look uncomfortably around while the odd fellow introduced himself with irreverent ease. Not even Kalira's sternest look managed to faze him.

Try as she might to keep an open mind, Cyndia could not help thinking that Rhonin Redhair somehow didn't look quite like a Kirin Tor wizard was supposed to. He had no white beard, and it was not very long either, but on the other hand he had a great deal of hair and all of it as red as a fox in a sunset. Then he had the gall to appear completely unafraid and just as stubbornly curious as Jaina about everything around him. Not even a small yelp. That had to violate the professional pride of the dark rangers in some way.

But Cyndia couldn' deny that Rhonin had proven to be undeniably charming. Even Kalira had thawed up – and she had very obviously been painstakingly trying to make a good impression on their supposedly potential allies too, which was absolutely hilarious to observe – before long. Before much longer than that, the archmage had – for real – engaged Velonara in a spirited and completely serious discussion about the theoretical applications of polymorphing enchantments on arrows, after Kalira let drop how Vel' had wanted to misuse Jaina's staff at first opportunity.

Cyndia had to admit that the thought of Scarlet knights turning into sheep after a volley had its charms.

The Kirin Tor would be with them. Not as an army, maybe not even side by side on the battlefield. But they would not be enemies.

And with Dalaran, the Forsaken would have a secure stronghold to anchor their front on, maybe even to make use of as a base for their operations in time, and better than that they would have a voice to speak for them in the rest of the Alliance.

Rhonin talked exciredly about portals and portal anchors and a load of other things that begged for someone scholarly to be there to listen to it. Cyndia didn't get half of the highbrowed explanations but anything that meant more of the marvellous portals Jaina had supplied was a sure win in her book. As a final treat, Rhonin had opened one of them for the squadron to step right back outside the capital to report the developments to Sylvanas.

And now they were here, Kalira had ran off in search of their Dark Lady and Cyndia and the rest had been given some time for themselves. The next minute they had met Lyana on the way to the apothecary and tagged along to hear one piece of lousy news after another.

Velonara and Lyana were talking insistently ahead of her and Cyndia was droppig back to hear what the other 'Naras thought about the state of things.

"People were always weird down here but this is insane…" Neither Lenara nor Cyndia were great fans of the Undercity.

"Yeah…serious graveyard vibes." Nara looked around. "We should scout this out, try to find some other squadron and get us up to speed."

"Sounds good. I'm gonna stick with Vel'. Vel', are we going somewhere?"

"The dungeons." Velonara answered immediately.

The dungeons. This was getting weirder and weirder.

Cyndia shrugged.

Lyana was soon done with whatever purchase she was supposed to make and led them out to the surface again and through the Lordaeron Keep down to the lower levels. Cyndia grimaced. Marginally better than the crowded city but still…kind of cramped.

"What's the hurry?" Cyndia asked. Lyana wasn't usually an impatient ranger but the three of them were close to running through the ruins and the keep's corridors.

"You'll see." Velonara answered in her stead.

Cyndia hadn't had the opportunity to go down into the lower levels of the building for quite some time, and it was just as well in her opinion. These circular stairs led down to storage rooms, and guard rooms, and the dungeons. Fortunately the magically warded ones were not completely below ground and small trickles of sunlight from barred narrow shafts set high in the walls.

They passed one open door leading to a deserted room, and one more, and then into one that was not deserted.

There was a small tent set up with a barrel and a couple of buckets next to it. A couple of bedrolls were spread out by the other wall. Someone had obviously lived here.

Now no one lived here but three dejected rangers who haunted the cellar together with Lyana.

They looked seriously worse for wear.

Clea and Kitala were glumness given elven form. Anya was even worse. She was, well…wrong, where she sat and hugged a white shirt that Cyndia after some thought would guess had been Jaina's. It was pitiful to look at.

Cyndia had always found Anya Eversong easy to like since Velonara liked her so much. They were an odd sort of best friends. While Cyndia knew perfectly well how Velonara could be pure steel through and through when the situation called for it, Anya tended to strike you as just a little too scrawny sometimes. It wasn't that she was malnourished in any way - she and Vel' were of almost identical height and size – but maybe something about her demeanour more than her stature. But Anya was still a ranger lieutenant and however she did it she had managed her own squadron for a long time and done it good as far as Cyndia had heard.

The thing with Anya was that she always had her eyes on everyone around her on some level. She really saw you when she looked at you, in some vaguely put platitude-like way.

Yes, that was what was most out of place here. Anya just ignoring everything around her. In favour of a rumpled old shirt.

Well, in all fairness, Cyndia guessed she shouldn't say anything about not being too talkative about…stuff. Velonara had acquired a good deal of experience having clams for friends lately.

Better than having clammy friends at least. Probably.

Vel' had sat down and started whispering with Anya, or to her it looked like. Cyndia supposed she ought to sit down too. This would take a while.

Frankly, it could take as long it had to for all Cyndia cared. Anya was alright, scrawny or not. What words from Vel' would get through to her was more than Cyndia could think of, though.

"Do you remember when we first met? You were crying that time too. And I told you that I had packed booze and a hug." Anya made some sound that only came out as a sniff. "I only brought a hug this time."

Anya clamped down harder on herself in response, wrapped tight into a stiff and hard stone figure that let nothing close. Velonara would have none of it though.

"We all miss her like it hurts. Of course we do." She was sitting down in front of Anya and resolutely grabbing hold of all of her, and Anya had bundled herself up so tightly that she couldn't do anything but topple over when Velonara pulled her closer. "I can't believe she could even be gone just like that. It's terrible! Anya, babe, you poor thing!"

"Leave." Anya sobbed and clawed harder at herself. For all the stupendously horrifying things Cyndia had borne witness to, she still winced at the sight of quiet, gentle Anya digging her nails into her legs so hard that it made her tremble, undead or not.

"Never. You're my bestest friend." Velonara was mumbling into her ear. "You can Wail until my ears fall off for all I care. Not leaving."

With one hand on either cheek, Velonara carefully pried Anya's face free from her knees and tilted it up towards her own. Cyndia could only see a mess of pale hair when Vel' was leaning down over her friend.

"Sooner or later there will be a spring. Then I know someone who will want to set sail with the Banshee's Wail." Anya twitched when she said that. "And I know someone who will want to come along."

Anya whimpered in her arms.

"We made the crossing once, on our own, with no magic admiral to help us. Now Captain Bones has all her notes and charts and stuff. We can be in Theramore in no time, or in a month if that is what it takes. We don't need to be bothered with rotting fishes and stuff after all."

"We…c-could g-go…"

"Always. I'll follow you and look for Jaina as soon as the storms pass. I promise." Cyndia could hear that Vel' smiled as she said it. Damn. Some mad seaside adventure it would have to be then, if that was what Vel' said it would be. Because there was not a chance that Cyndia would let them be separated again.

"But for now, should we pack Jaina's things for her? Perhaps we could send them to her in Theramore in advance. So she doesn't have to freeze through the winter."

Anya mumbled something that sounded like an 'alright'.

"I mean, it wouldn't do to make the people of Theramore think we dark rangers nicked her knickers, would it?"

Cyndia sighed and closed her eyes. Anya probably showed some similar reaction judging by the gleeful follow-ups of Velonara.

"At least we didn't snitch her snatch…"

"Ve-el'!" Cyndia had to smile at how Anya groaned. "That's rude and it doesn't make any sense at all."

"Hm, you sure? That's a relief. We wouldn't want them to think we snatched away their archmage last summer…"

Velonara grinned incorrigibly. On the other side Cyndia could see even Clea and Kitala trying hard to keep a straight face too.

"Does she have her ranger pants with her? Otherwise we are looking into a veritable hose-heist. Or since she is a mage maybe it becomes more like a robe-ery?"

Velonara, the most foul-mouthed and irredemable troublemaker of her generation. The most annoying, insufferable and altogether marvellous ranging partner you could ever wish for, that Cyndia would trade for nothing.



***



Jaina's day had certainly been eventful. Going over her stay with the Forsaken in satisfactory detail had taken all morning. If not for the fact that not even arcanely blessed cities did not run themselves she would likely have ended up storytelling twice as long. After that she had been promptly summoned by her actual council which had been no less enthusiastic and fervent in their demand for another retelling of the events since late in the summer. Jaina however had given as good as she got in that regard and interrogated them about the slightest detail of every development of Theramore in her absence with seldom seen vigour. How much they had managed!

Master Carpenter Oddricht had insistently offered her so many candied cherries that Jaina half feared her teeth would fall out and a cherry tree would sprout from her belly the coming spring. But they were tasty.

She could not leave the graceful taverns without a sincere thanks for the prodigious breakfasts they had provided and of course there were patrons who only waited to cheer for her return and be regaled with even more tales of her adventures – the wilder and more embellished the better.

Jaina did not have the heart to deny them and she found herself mostly swept up by the good mood. But it was an undeniable fact that her adventures were centred on a specific small group of people and chiefly one person that she would have liked to keep her thoughts away from no matter how impossible it proved.

Sylvanas Bloody Windrunner.

Later in the evening Jaina found herself restlessly pacing back and forth, attempting to read a book, or beginning her catching up of civic affairs, or anything else than thinking of the banshee queen. Consistently without success.

Jaina would not let Sylvanas' behaviour damn the Forsaken. The people were not their queen and were not to blame for her hurtful and outrageously insulting ways. She had decided upon that from the beginning and kept her account as free of personal biases as she could. Just, even when she tried to stay objective and focus on the facts and the events and nothing more…it saddened her. Saddened and angered her something terrible.

They had done so much together. And…and for lack of a more proper term, they had had so much fun even in the middle of everything that was tragic and terrible in Lordaeron.

Sylvanas had been so unbelievably kind and caring at times. She had known exactly what to say or do to make Jaina feel better.

Then everything had been ruined because Jaina could not stand the thought of Sylvanas becoming the tyrant she was – in the worst case – prepared to be for her people's sake. And since then no one had been truly happy.

They had been at it again when Jaina left, hadn't they? Jaina doing something rash, Sylvanas being angry, Anya trying to save the situation.

Oh, Tides, Anya…

Jaina had left without so much as a goodbye to anyone and least of all Anya. How terrible.

She could see the logical chain of events leading to that and still not be overly inclined to blame herself for reacting the way she had. Not really.

But how terrible it felt, still.

Damn you, you insufferable, uncouth walking dead…ruffian!

Jaina had more important and constructive things to busy herself with than fretting over vain and futile what-ifs.

What-ifs were dangerous things.

What if something was not what it seemed?

What if there could be an explanation that Jaina did simply not fathom?

What if she could have talked to her rangers before opening that portal home?

What if she had said goodbye to Anya if nothing else?

What if by some wonder everything could one day become good again?

What if that thick-skulled Banshee Queen could have the decency to apologise for being a stuck-up, rude, inconsiderate ass whose behaviour was so aggravatingly hard to reconcile with her personality as Jaina had previously come to know it?

Jaina suddenly quit her pacing and marched resolutely towards her desk. She was both fuming and fretting when she took out a fresh sheet of paper and uncorked the bottle of ink. She would do the responsible thing and inform the ruler of the Forsaken that she was back in Theramore. And then she would give said ruler a good piece of her mind.

Writing her thoughts down did her good. Jaina sighed as she mentally discarded a good deal of colourful but less clear and coherent expressions. She was a head of state with a far-reaching responsibility to her people and to Azeroth at large.

She was also mightily cross with the recipient.



Sylvanas,

I write to tell you that I am back in Theramore. And in one piece I should likely add since there are ample reasons why teleportation spells over long distances are neither recommended nor regularly employed.

I also write to say that I have, to the best of my ability, spoken the truth to you. I have not told you everything about everything regarding me as you are well aware of, to ruinous consequence for us both.

I therefore wish to say that I also write because against my better judgement I am unable to let go of what you said to me during our last conversation. There is a small part of me beneath the greater part that feels hurt and disappointed, that can not stop itself from questioning how you acted. What was it truly that I witnessed when you sat looking at me like a living person at a ghost instead of the other way around, and with the greatest effort could only manage the barely coherent insults of a dead drunk dockside thug? I do after all know exceedingly well that you do not want for eloquence when riled.

As the ink of the words above is already drying there is no reason to omit that I am lastly enormously angry with you and I suppose that I write to tell you that as well. If what you said to me was indeed what you meant and intended to, then I do no longer know you and I do not think I will ever want to. And if the annoying hunch that will not leave me be should prove to somehow be more than a hunch, then I am quite possibly even more angry with you in ways that I lack the words to properly convey.

I bid you a good night, as that is the current time in Theramore though it will likely not be in Lordaeron.

Jaina Proudmoore



When she was finished it was dark outside and late in the evening.

"Pained?"

"Yes?"

"Why are people so stupid sometimes?"

Pained thought about it for a moment, or possibly she was gauging Jaina's mood.

"I honestly think it is the feeble noses."

"The…? What?"

"Beasts can just smell what the issue is about, plain and simple. People need to talk it over all the time and mess it up by not saying what they are truly thinking."

Jaina let out a huffed laugh.

"I frankly can't argue with that. But then, you night elves are more or less feral so you should know." Jaina added cheekily.

"You do not know half of it, My Lady." Pained said and grinned just like that, ferally. "GROARR."

Pained would probably make a really fine frostsaber.

Joking like this made Jaina think of the other night elves, and miss them. There were so many people she hadn't seen in months and now she found herself longing for all of them. Malfurion and Tyrande in particular.

"I think…I feel like…I don't know what I feel like. Foolish. Probably. I feel like thinking of second chances. That's the thing." Pained looked questioningly at the only a little bit cluttered couch, made from two very packed chests with a lot of blankets stacked on top. They sat down there together. "At what point is it the right thing to do to say 'no!' for the final time?"

It was a rhetorical question Pained did not answer.

"It is easy to be right about things when you are safe and secure in your own home, that isn't on the verge of extinction. That isn't death and grief and terror and Tides-damned madness all around!"

"Not one year ago your own – our own – home was not safe at all." Pained pointed out calmly. "And even if you had not already suffered through enough grief and terror yourself to last you centuries I could not be more relieved that you are back in it."

"Not everyone gets to go home. Or has a home to return to. And what does that do to you?"

"Lady Jaina, is this one of those times when you…want me to omit your titles even more than you usually do?"

"That was very smoothly put."

"Are you debating whether the other persons that are strongly on your mind should be given a second chance, or whether or not you should?"

That was really an uncomfortable question to ask and it left Jaina thoughtful and not answering.

"I do know very little about what happened while you were gone and I can only speak of what I have seen…"

"Do go on. Please."

"I saw you come back through magical means that even I recognise were the fruit of either prodigious advancement or great desperation, crying like rain and upset. I understand that you are deeply and personally hurt. But I also see how good and hale you look, the healthiest I have seen you ever since last winter before the miseries begun."

Jaina looked down over herself and nodded. Pained was not wrong. She winced at the difference.

"I am not your parent, Jaina – not that I think it would make you listen more to my advice –"

Jaina smiled amusedly at her but Pained had stopped herself abruptly and darkened.

"I apologise. I should not have brought the subject up. Please forgive my inconsiderate manners."

Jaina swallowed. She felt no ill will towards Pained, it was just…just… Being back in Theramore and talking about the past year, with Pained, it was different than ordinary talk about someone's lost parents. But she refused to let it ruin their conversation. She refused. She had to learn to face what had happened or it would never get better.

Face your fears, Lady Proudmoore. Know them, or they will always hold you in their grip.

Unbidden, even here Sylvanas' words echoed clearly in her mind. Echoing in more ways than one, of course. While they made perfect sense, it made Jaina irritated.

Get out of my head, you conceited banshee. I am busy being angry with you!

"There is nothing to forgive. I – we – have to be able to talk freely." Pained still looked regretful but Jaina moved on before she had the chance to dwell any more on what she had said. "I think you would probably make a nice mother in fact. So long as you don't make fish soup. And as for your question, I can not say for sure. It is a good question."

"Then I can only suggest you sleep on it and send this letter tomorrow at least."

"You're probably right. It will have to be tomorrow night then since I wrote good night in the letter. Good night, Pained."

"Good night. Oh, and Lady Jaina?" Pained turned around by the door and looked somehow more firmly at her.

"Yes?"

"First, no running off anywhere on your own no matter what ships moor outside our harbour, young lady. Secondly, stay in the den, my cub."

"I promise. For now."

Pained rolled her eyes but smiled all the same.



***



Freezing cold drifts of rain covered both ground and sky in its murky grey haze and battered against anything unwise enough to be outside. Winds almost approaching a gale threatened to take these anythings in their hand and throw them wildly about in any and all directions across Lordaeron.

"Are we climbing, Master Blacksilver?"

"Sinking."

"Do we need to drop weight?"

"No, the engines are on their last leg. I am keeping us steady to let the wind carry us with it for as long as possible. I don't think we can count on having enough in reserve to make it worth to land and refuel. Better make our last drops count for as much as possible."

"In this storm any landing may prove to be our last regardless. How are you holding up in the front seat?"

"Freezing. We should have bought scarves for ourselves too."
 
Chapter 40: Vindictiveness and Violins
Chapter 40: Vindictiveness and Violins

Mail and mail-not-ordered deliveries abound in Azeroth. Sylvanas and Jaina remain stubborn as they make political decisions with absolutely not any trace of influence from the other one.

Remember what Alina told of her past about a book or so ago? Probably not maybe unless you recently binged this, but in any case she used to play the violin to her fellow rangers and Sylvanas was kind enough to store it safely for her in the command tent.

The rooms of the Banshee Queen were dark and gloomy. Only a couple of candles offered the bare minimum of illumination. Sylvanas allowed herself no more, nor did she pay much attention to the fact. She could see well enough in the dark after all and might as well make use of it.

A knock on her door interrupted the mechanical regularity of her work.

"Dark Lady? Apothecary Putress is here." Alina was on watch today. Or if it was tonight. She was always polite. Not in the formal way, but civil. Considerate.

"Send him in." Sylvanas raised her voice to be heard through her door.

Putress. Sylvanas had not quite decided what she thought of him. He and Lyndon despised one another to an almost comical point, just like what…what Sylvanas had been told about the Kirin Tor's academic top. From what Sylvanas had seen and heard Putress was skilled enough and highly dedicated. He was the kind of Forsaken who seethed with vengefulness rather than sorrow, and Sylvanas found it easy to recognize herself in it.

He looked less than pleasant. It did not move Sylvanas much, she had seen worse and long since ceased to be surprised by the grotesque. But there was something about Putress, or the meeting with him here and now, that itched. The sort of itch that told you that there was something to be wary about.

Sylvanas put the thought away. Her instincts were not reliable anymore.

Putress entered and cautiously took his seat in front of Sylvanas.

"Apothecary Putress. I have read your paper with interest. Suffice to say that I trust the Royal Apothecary Society to have a substantial scientific reasoning to base this on. What I am now primarily interested in are the practical considerations of the suggested research and applications of this weapon. When, how and by how many could it be expected to be researched?"

Putress wet his lips. He radiated expectation.

"My Queen, we have as a starting point the blight as we now know it. It is harmful to all living things but beneficial to all undead. It is also distinctly magical in its form. We aim to deconstruct and de-mysticize what causes the Scourge's blight to spread and amplify its effects, presumably harnessing it in a concentrated form that can be deployed and disposed where and how we want it. That is the first stage of our research. The second stage is the harder, to modify this new blight into being able to harm undead instead of healing. If possible only Scourge undead."

Sylvanas nodded to him to go on.

"We have collected knowledge and a fairly rich material of observations and insight for the first stage of the research to expect rapid results. I have already drafted several hypothesises that I expect will be quick to prove or disprove that will take us a long way towards a solution. The Royal Apothecary Society can handle this research effectively on its own. The second stage will require far more practical tests which calls for raw materials, very likely an increase of our available space, and…test subjects."

"Test subjects." Sylvanas echoed tonelessly.

"Indeed, My Queen. The living are fragile and can be expected to be affected by a wide array of substances that are part of the strain of blight or can be mixed with it without neutralising its effects. However, we need to ensure that the method of application works quickly enough for it to be of actual use in battle and that it is simply powerful enough. The undead on the other hand lack many of the physical sensibilities but are also decrepit and thereby frail in several ways. Our search for a weakness to exploit will by necessity include a great deal of trial-and-error and thus a more or less steady supply of test subjects."

The idea was…distasteful.

Sylvanas had no difficulty grasping the logic behind Putress' words. It was not that. Nor was it any particular sense of compassion towards the Scourge. Or the Scarlets. But Sylvanas saw in her mind before her eyes a vision of herself forcing open the mouth of some desperately writhing human in her grasp. A Scarlet soldier, a knight or priest or paladin perhaps even. Yet the more she looked, the more the vague and undefined person shrunk and looked less and less like a remorseless fanatic and more and more like just a frightened human girl. A girl with golden hair and wide and terrified blue eyes.

"My Queen." Putress had evidently read more from her than Sylvanas would have preferred. "The swordsman may cut his enemy apart like a butcher, the archer may hunt him like helpless game in the woods. Are these methods not cruel enough on their own? But what remains for the common man? Those who were offered no training, who toiled so that others could spend their time to acquire the skills to defend themselves with the weapons they knew? The black powder is jealously guarded and complex to create. The arcane powers are gifted from birth to a few with utter fickleness. For us, the lowest, weakest ones, what choice is given but to die in accordance with someone else's rules?"

Putress knew his audience if nothing else, Sylvanas noted. Those arguments would find many receptive ears in the Undercity.

Not that he was wrong. Bows and blades had also been tested on living subjects, by their ancestors who determined that a sword and a spear were useful means in general to cause grievous harm. Those skilled at arms were ever prey to the arrogance that lay in forgetting that behind each of them were ten or a hundred others who forged their arms, farmed or fished their food, and built their houses. The elven rangers, who should know better, were no exception and each year had always brought their share of recruits with an aversion to honest labour that they needed to work off.

"If this long-term research is approved, what will it happen at the expense of? What alternative routes are available for the apothecaries to contribute forcefully to the war effort?"

Putress appeared to hold the alternative fields in less regard but he listed them conscientiously and as far as Sylvanas could tell with objectivity.

"The most obvious alternative is that we could divert more resources to the attempts at crafting abominations of our own. It will require significant raw materials but dead flesh is easily harvested. The Royal Apothecary Society can graft the things together but to animate them requires alchemy and magic combined and therefore services requisitioned from our casters."

"That could be arranged. And otherwise?"

"We could focus increasingly on the production of potions, as well as oils or similar incendiary concoctions. The industry is in all relevant aspects ongoing and it would just be a question of ramping up the production rate." Putress made a pause like he considered how to put what he was going to say next. "Focusing on potion production is guaranteed to yield results but they will be of limited significance. Our kind are helped by potions but they offer us no decisive advantages. The abominations, if they can be made to function and if they can be produced at a sufficient rate, would be of greater impact. Yet both options remain at best just advantages, that could well prove negligible in the long run. The blight however… My Queen, it could change everything. If we succeeded we would hold the key to the Scourge's destruction in our hands!"

Sylvanas held up a hand. She shared his fervent want for revenge and she knew that Putress knew that.

"Begin researching and compiling what is known about the Scourge's blight and its effects. Do not proceed with anything more unless I explicitly order it."

"Yes, My Queen." Putress said with satisfaction and bowed. "We shall begin immediately."

Sylvanas sat still in her chair after he had left.

Do not proceed with anything more unless I explicitly order it.

Putress would obviously hear it as until rather than unless. And expect that this until would not be a too long wait.

And why shouldn't he? What was the point of beginning a long-term project using crucial resources, if not to finish it? It would just be a waste, that the Forsaken could ill afford.

Yet still Sylvanas had issued that reservation.

She glanced involuntarily down at her desk and her hands moved compulsively to its haphazardly repaired drawer that got stuck half the times you tried to open it.



Sylvanas,

I write to tell you that I am back in Theramore. And in one piece I should likely add since there are ample reasons why teleportation spells over long distances…



She had told herself a hundred times that she would not respond, after she had found Jaina's letter lying on her desk. Not that she quite knew how but she suspected that if she left an answer in the same place Jaina would be able to find it one way or another. But Jaina would find no return letter.

It was better that way. She was home, and she was safe. Safe from Lordaeron, and Sylvanas, and everything that was wrong and turned out wrong no matter what. She would probably hate Sylvanas unless she did not already, and perhaps she was right to. And with time her hatred would fade and Jaina would move on with the life she still had before her, unless the Scourge claimed them all before that of course.

Jaina would move on. Jaina would… Jaina would… Jaina…would…

Jaina…

For one rare time Sylvanas appreciated the fact that she had no tears left. None would stain the letter she would be wise to throw away and burn, but could not bring herself to let come to harm.

She knew why she had hesitated about the blight. Why she still did.

What would Jaina think if she saw her?

Putress may be right. It may be what was necessary to defeat the Scourge one day. No one could tell that for certain.

And Sylvanas would be giving up all remaining shreds of decency for it. She would sanction torture and murder. She would make the Forsaken as vile as the Scourge in the eyes of every living. Every condescending, bigoted, conceited living that had let them suffer.

She would become exactly what Jaina had feared, feared to the point that she had thrown everything to the wind in a panicked attempt to prevent it.

Now it would not even matter. None of it.

Sylvanas realised that she was clenching her fists to the point where the leather in her armour creaked. She opened her left hand and saw the letter and how crumpled it had been. Regretfully, Sylvanas tried to smoothen it out again. How long she sat there and tried to make Jaina's letter good again she had no idea of.



…against my better judgement I am unable to let go of what you said to me during our last conversation. There is a small part of me beneath the greater part that feels hurt and disappointed, that can not stop itself from questioning how you acted. What was it truly that I witnessed when you sat looking at me like a living person at a ghost…



"Alina."

Only silence. Then, the door was opened so slowly it could only be called hesitant.

"Dark Lady? Did you call for me?"

"Send a message to Putress. He is to belay his current orders and focus on the abominations instead."



***



For Jaina, it was both natural and absurd to be back into her previous routine as head of Theramore. Not even back at it even, or rather she was back at something more akin to how it had been until her father's fleet was sighted in early spring. How it should be.

She spent a lot of time by her desk but she was no longer hiding away in her tower for the sake of hiding away and avoiding other people. There was so much to catch up with, to think about, and to find out more about.

Pained had not shied away from making one or two pointed comments about Jaina's still famously – famishly in her bodyguard's view – unreliable eating habits when she was caught up with something, but noted with satisfaction that someone had taught her lady to heed the calls for lunch and dinner without complaint. Jaina only brought with her a paper to read half the times or so.

Jaina was both busy, and pleased with keeping busy, and restless. After dinner, her thoughts would leave the day's and the next day's issues and return to Lordaeron and the Forsaken and their impossible queen.

Jaina had written her again. That had also become a routine.

It had been five times now. Sylvanas had not written back and Jaina shifted between disappointment that she hadn't, irritation and anger and wishing that she wouldn't, and hoping that she would. For all the times she found herself doubting the point of it all she kept penning letter after letter.



Sylvanas,

In addition to my previous letter I realise I had better be overly clear rather than leave room for another debacle of communications between heads of state. Let me therefore make it plain that as far as I am concerned we are still allies with the same goals and aspirations for our respective states as before I left. I hope and expect that the Kirin Tor will send you their response any day and their agreement to mutual efforts and cooperation against the Scourge.

What and how Theramore can contribute in the immediate future from the other side of the ocean I have no good answer for. Perhaps we will be wiser to let intermediaries work out those kinds of details when the time comes. Regardless, I will not let whatever I may personally think of you or anyone else put the safety of my city in jeopardy and expect that you share the sentiment.

Good night

Jaina Proudmoore



Jaina had sighed as she wrote that letter, dutifully to pre-empt whatever possible more misunderstandings or faulty assumptions that her return home may give rise to. It was a tiresome thought, because it invariably led one to the matter of more personal things that may or may have a part of either in them.



Sylvanas,

I hope that all the rangers and all the other Forsaken are well. Even your unpleasant chancellor since I know he is useful to you despite his lack of pleasant manners.

I would like to ask you to tell them – the rangers and Irizadan and the Baron – that I never wanted to leave them in this way without saying goodbye. I would have had to return home at some point, and quite possibly soon, but obviously it would not have needed to be in this manner…



That letter had been hard to finish. What would Anya be thinking of her? What would she be feeling right now?



Sylvanas,

Has the Kirin Tor gotten back to you? I do not intent to pry into your affairs but only ask since I was about to write to Dalaran and it got me thinking that I could remind them to do while I was at it, if needed.

Life goes on in Theramore in rather much the same way as in the Undercity – meaning life as the comings-and-goings and daily chores of its inhabitants. While you build below ground, we build above, and I suppose Dalaran rebuilds on its ruins in the meantime…



Jaina was still angry. Of course she was. But it was not all she was. She no longer seethed with fury to the point where it drowned out everything else.

And this everything else was tricky.

"What troubles you, Jaina?"

"Am I that easy to read for everyone now?"

"Yes." Pained said patiently. "When you pace and try to act like you do not, and forcefully have to stop yourself from crumpling that innocent sheet of paper."

Jaina put down said piece of paper in a completely controlled manner.

"I don't know what I expected, or if I expected anything at all, when I wrote. But I suppose now I find that I would have liked an answer or at least to now that my letters were received. Am I stupid for letting it get to me?"

Pained looked up in earnest now from what she was reading.

"I do not know anything approaching the full picture of what happened between you, My Lady." her bodyguard begun somewhat carefully. "But if I had left under circumstances that upset me like they had upset you when you came back, I would probably very much prefer to be able to write back to this other person. And I must confess that I too belong to the eccentrics who in general prefers their mail to reach the recipient."

As usual Pained managed to make her smile, and feel better about herself. Jaina sat down next to her instead of not-pacing around the room.

"I just want to know they reached her, is all. I'd understand if she wanted to take her time before responding, especially since we parted on bad terms and my first letter was rather angry. But a small note saying she's got them and will write back later wouldn't have been out of place."

"Did you leave the later letters in the exact same spot as the earlier ones?"

"Yes… I guess so. It was on her desk."

"And were the previous letters still there?"

"No. No they weren't." Jaina felt foolish. "You are right. But what if someone else took them instead?"

"Is that a common occurrence? Other people checking the queen's desk for the eventuality that magically delivered mail would have one day appeared just there?"

"Of course not. She is a very private person when at work and take on far too much on her own just because she can."

"Hm. That type…" Pained said with a meaningful lack of expression. She was absolutely like…Areiel…when she did that, Jaina suddenly realised. Tides, those two should really have tea some day.

"So the most likely thing is that Sylvanas has actually gotten my letters." Jaina said partially to herself.

"There could be many things that occupy her time and attention. The Scourge neighbours for one thing."

"Very possible." Jaina sighed. "She could be away in the field on a new campaign, or the Undercity could have been attacked again for all I know."

"You are worried."

"It was close. The day they attacked the capital city. And the field battles – they could easily have gone far worse. If the Scourge come again with a force of that size…they'd have need of me."

"Theramore would also have needed you if the last three months had not been so mercifully calm and quiet for us." Pained pointed out forcefully. But then she softened. "It isn't easy, not being able to be everywhere you would need to be. I heard about some of what my people encountered on their expedition tracking Illidan across southern Lordaeron. It must be terrible there. Of course you are worried."

"I couldn't stand it eventually. I think that's what happened. It became too much."

Pained didn't say anything but she rubbed her hand over Jaina's back.

"They don't get to quit. They have nowhere else to go." Jaina continued saying out loud to no one. "They are still there, still stuck with all the horrors, all the danger… What will it do to you eventually…"

"That, you know more of than I do, My Lady."

"And still we ended up like this..." Jaina mumbled glumly and curled up in the corner of their couch with her knees under her chin while staring into the fireplace. The embers looked like red eyes that watched her and eventually she got up again to look for something to do that could occupy her.

Pained suddenly looked up after giving the matter some further thought.

"My Lady? Maybe this is an odd question but does the queen of the Forsaken undead know how to send you her reply?"

"Oh, that's nothing to worry about, she'd just have to put it on her desk for me to…" Jaina stopped right between two steps and froze. Then she clenched her eyes tight with what she assumed was a very pained expression.

"And the queen…is aware of this?"

"Possibly not." Jaina sighed. "Letters were one of the things we talked too little about. Very much too little."

"So she could in theory be intending to respond but consider herself without the practical means to do so."

"Uuuh…" Jaina groaned. "Tides, what a mess if that's the case… How we always manage to mess everything up…"

She was not sure if Sylvanas would be at loss about how to respond. On the one hand the Banshee Queen was very sharp of mind and possessed (yes, that phrasing…) both substantial experience and a solid understanding of how teleportation magic worked, and had her own junior mages and potentially Rhonin or someone else of Dalaran to ask for advice. Surely she would have thought of at least ruling out the possibility of leaving a reply in the same place as the letter had arrived?

On the other hand, who was Jaina kidding? Of course something completely, aggravatingly, mundane like this would happen and put a stop to even the smallest attempt at mending relations between them in any measure.

She sat herself down by her desk and picked up the sheet of paper she had absolutely not crumpled earlier. It totally smooth and even.

As Jaina started to think of how to formulate a reasonably phrased paragraph about the sending of arcane mail, she found herself thinking all the more of what she and Pained had talked about. Pained was right. Jaina sure wanted to be in several places at once right now. She wanted and needed to stay in Theramore, she wanted to look in on the Forsaken and see that everyone at least were safe, she wanted to check on the bordering territories inland of Theramore to ensure that no new catastrophes were brewing when she least expected it. And she would very much like to say hello to the night elves for that matter.

As a matter of fact Jaina found that she would very much more than say hello to Tyrande and Malfurion and the rest of them. She missed them terribly, and she missed Ashenvale with its wonders and its strange peace and quiet.

It was contradictive to travel again so soon after she had returned and it would lead to its fair number of raised eyebrows. But on the other hand, if Jaina had worried more than Theramore's population sick by disappearing then she had better put it right before any new crisis unfolded because of it.

And it wasn't just about her either.

Pained. You've not mentioned much about how you had it these months, both when I was gone and before. I know you've kept yourself busy but like you said it earlier, I also know that type. Even if you are a couple of thousand years old you deserve some time off in your own home. Or…especially since you are a couple of thousand years old? I think I will not say anything right now about that particular philosophical conundrum of elven age, hihihi...

"Pained?"

"Yes?"

"Don't get too worked up now, but I am seriously thinking of going away again for a short time…abroad, so to say."

"I suppose I should draw My Lady's attention to my ominously lowered brows." Pained pointed at the impression she made of a seriously displeased tauren. "Does the notably vague term 'abroad' in this case refer to Lordaeron?"

"No, as a matter of fact no." Jaina ignored the slight flush of her cheeks. "I was rather thinking of Ashenvale in fact. It strikes me that it was a long time since I last wrote to Tyrande and if she have found out that I have gone missing she may be very worried."

Pained cleared her throat and looked a little guilty.

"Hm, yes, that might be very prudent."

"Pained, if it was you who had disappeared I would send Tyrande a panicked letter within half a week."

"I assure you I delayed until at least a whole week after your disappearance. By which time I had received your not altogether reassuring note, My Lady."

"Considering the circumstances I assure you it was the best I was able to put together. Poor you, it can't have been easy waiting here without any way of knowing what went on with me in Lordaeron. Just being on the writing end and not knowing if anyone is actually reading is taxing enough."

"Well, so long as My Lady does not speak to any strange satyrs and remembers to notify the rest of the party when she feels the urge to stop to look at every interesting creature or flower…" Jaina tried to look stern but blushed too much for it to work. "…I see no reason why we could not pay a visit to my kin. You are very right in that there is much to tell them about."

"Great. I'll make arrangements tomorrow and think of a way to send word in advance that we're coming."



Sylvanas,

Earlier today Pained pointed out a very relevant detail regarding my correspondence that I find myself having overlooked completely. I have used a small scale portal to deposit my letters on your desk and while I have cast it as briefly as I was able, it is in all respects similar to any other two-way portal. In order to reply, should you want to, it would therefore be enough to leave a letter or an envelope addressed to me on your desk and I will notice it. The same would of course apply to any instructions to deliver future letters to another location.

I must apologise for the oversight and the frustration it must have caused if you found yourself unable to send a message back due to purely practical reasons. If that was the case I wish to assure you that it was not my intention. I do not intend to be petty or cause you unnecessary problems.

I plan to be travelling for some days and be gone from Theramore, should you wish to write back or have something already written. Upon my return I will look for it on your desk.

Jaina



***



"That one has your nose."

"That one definitely has your chin."

"And your belly."

"And your ass."

It was a cold, cloudy and windy day in Lordaeron. It did not bother anyone in the group especially much.

"They should both feel right at home then, shouldn't they?" Kalira remarked dryly over the habitual bickering. "When they join their respective ranger squadrons we would so hate for anyone to feel like they stood out, wouldn't we?"

Two squadrons' worth of rangers turned to look with palpable suspicion and not a little apallment at Cyndia's commander.

"Their uniforms will prove a hassle though…" Kalira continued to muse. "I guess we will simply have to stitch a dozen or so cloaks together. And then to stealth training…"

Now she was faced with more than one grimace.

"Noble Commander, it is all well and good that you have discovered this new sense of humour thing…" Lenara begun.

"…but could you make it just a little less twisted?" Nara filled in with a shudder. "Abominations in a ranger squadron is not something we joke about – ever, understand?"

Kalira looked at them with clear amusement.

"Goodness gracious, how squeamish we are today." their ranger lieutenant noted airily.

The Naras and Cyndia shared a long look. No one was quite used yet to this side of Kalira.

Though at present they would take every little morsel of fun they could get.

Cyndia glanced at Anya's squadron and mostly at Anya herself. Were things as they should then she and Velonara would be making up steadily more absurd jokes about abomination rangers by now. But things were anything but that and Anya just glared sullenly ahead while the rest of her squadron didn't know if they should join in the banter or just stay silent around her.

"Mindless constructs." Anya mumbled bitterly. "They will fit right in."

Not even Kalira knew quite what to respond to that. This acidic bitterness cut deeply when it came from Anya who would otherwise be the last ranger you'd expect to hear that from. It was not that she was out of line, and the Forsaken had to accept a damned deal worse from each other for very obvious reasons, but still it bloody hurt. So Cyndia thought while feeling the whole of that along with Vel'.

Could something just bloody happen that would take their minds off runaway mages and botched relations that Cyndia did not quite know the full extent or significance of? It was like they were just waiting when they should be doing so much. Sending flowers to Dalaran and start kicking the Scourge out of Silverpine Forest together, for instance.

"What is that?" Anya was not so vacant as she appeared to be. Cyndia was well aware of the fact that very few could match her hearing.

"Over there." Lyana pointed east roughly along the shoreline of Lordamere Lake.

Nine faces turned and concentrated on the dense grey sky where the clouds hung low and curtains of drifting rain hung from them like some dreary window.

"Whirring… Something is whirring. In the sky."

"The night we got you back, did you hear the sound from the goblin zeppelin that flew by us earlier?" Vel' asked.

"No, not much enough to think on it at least. I was pretty preoccupied at the time."

"Jaina said that zeppelin engines sounded more even. Not like the dwarven flying machines."

"Alright…?" Cyndia did not really get the point. She had no difficulty believing Jaina would know that and all sorts of other stuff about the Alliance but why did it matter now?

"Yes, that – that is not the same." Kitala said thoughtfully. "That one is not a goblin zeppelin."

"Nara, alert Sylvanas." Kalira sounded unusually hesitant when she continued to speak almost to herself. "Do you think…no, it couldn't possibly…or… Lenara…will you please ask Amora to bring her squadron here too."



***



The thing burst from the cloud in an instant, like a fish out of the water but the other way around.

A dot, rapidly taking shape from dark blur into a contraption both clumsy and primitive, compared to the grace of a dragonhawk and its rider, and ingenious and awe-inspiring because it was a thing that was made, and could fly.

A dwarven flying machine, the successor to the gyrocopter. Sylvanas had met the infuriating contraptions in the field outside of Dalaran, during her time as a Scourge. One large spinning thing had given way to two smaller, one on each side. It was hard to understand how something so peculiar could fly. Just look at those tiny, stubby rigid wings.

Although this steep descent did not speak volumes of its flying ability. If it had been a dragonhawk rider Sylvanas would have reckoned it was high time to pull the reins back and break out of the dive, unless the rider was practicing some very risky combat move.

What was the rider – no, pilot was the term they used – thinking? There were at least four squadron's worth of rangers with her along with several city guards and a good deal of bystanders attracted by the commotion and sound. If that machine crashed into them it would be a disaster. But no, the whirring sound rose along with a roar from the engines and the flying machine levelled out, however it still came very fast and now the sound shifted again to a hacking or sputtering together with the noise, as if the machinery was not working the way it should.

"Clear out!" Areiel shouted next to her.

The pilot seemed to be trying to reduce speed. Sylvanas wondered if it was more akin to sailing a small ship than riding a dragonhawk. Whatever the case it did not go as well as it would have had to and the flying machine swept past before their eyes, carried by the wind, and slid with a grating noise along the ground only to catch on to something and spin, and finally dig a deep furrow in the dirt with its one wing before it came to rest.

"Rangers to scout!" Sylvanas commanded and waved Kalira forward. "Everyone else stays back until we are sure it is safe to approach!"

She followed close behind Kalira's rangers. The noise from the engines was dying down, which she assumed was a good thing, and at least there was no smoke forming or any other sign of a fire.

Unless you counted signs of fiery temper of course.

"…absolutely worst possible landing in the history of landings!"

"Completely wrong. This could have gone way worse." Another voice grunted in return.

"Anything worse than this would have counted as a crash, not a landing, so my point stands."

"Really? Isn't a crash just depictive of a botched maneuver? A crash landing, or crash takeoff and so on?"

Somehow the two interlocutors had calmed down to turn their argument into a bickering about semantics.

"Next time we fly with our helmets on… Ow! Blasted…argh! Or better yet do not fly at all whatsoever…"

"How is Rattletusk?"

"Safe in my pocket. He at least had the good sense to take cover under some commendably thick padding."

"On second thought he is usually the wisest member of the party… I guess we should unload the gear and get our bearings."

There was definitely something vaguely familiar about those two voices.

Kalira was signing to her squadron to circle around the upturned machine. She kept herself strictly professional but Sylvanas could see the expectation among her rangers and Velonara indiscreetly waved at those behind them to come closer. Sylvanas decided to let it slide.

On the other side of the metal body were two dwarves busily preparing to unload luggage. One with light brown hair and beard, the other with black. Afraid of neither dark rangers nor banshee queens. Here. Contrary to all sense and reason, here.

"Runar." The dwarven spy patted his colleague's shoulder.

"Uh?" Runar looked up. "Oh, ah, good day Ranger Lieutenant Kalira. What a coincidence, running into you and your – squadron, was it? – like this. Although it could be argued that since we ran into each other last time then yours should be the one we are least surprised to be discovered by, I suppose…"

Sylvanas remained in the background and beheld the unlikely scene of two presumably half-mad dwarven adventurers – no other term sufficed – who were seemingly out of words, and of strict, harsh Ranger Lieutenant Kalira who was….smiling?

"We seem to have a knack for discovering lost dwarves, don't we, girls?"

"HIII!" Velonara interrupted her and waved.

"Vel', discipline!" Cyndia nagged insincerely. "We could still need to be suspicious."

"Bore. You can be that in my stead."

"Welcome back, Master Runar and Master Halvdan." Kalira said and restored some sense of propriety.

"Welcome back…do you mean we are actually back in your capital? I knew I saw something like a city when we went down – I mean landed." Halvdan asked expectantly.

In answer, Kalira stepped to the side and gestured invitingly for him to come around their downed vessel and take a look for himself.

"Ha!" Halvdan exclaimed triumphantly. "Right on the spot, eh?"

"Yes, we are all pleased that the pilot has performed his task in accordance with the expectations placed upon him." Runar said dryly but he was very clearly also relieved that they had not ended up somewhere else.

"You actually flew through this?" Cyndia pointed at the heavy sky.

"Apparently we did. Blast…" Halvdan grimaced as he looked at the murky soup above them.

The dwarves were taking note of the clusters of other Forsaken who were nearing the site. Some rangers, some guards and some of the general population who had just happened to be near. It was a stark contrast to how their previous stay had eloped, where they had remained secluded and under strict ranger guard.

They took it better than a young human girl who had been Wailed at the night before.

"Blimey…" Runar half whispered, half spoke.

"Agreed." Halvdan was even quieter.

"We rangers are fortunate to be more whole than most of the others. On the outside at least." Kalira noted solemnly.

"Does it, well – does it hurt? Or what do you say…"

Sylvanas wondered how she would answer such a question herself. Did being undead 'hurt'?

"Not in the sense of the word you refer to." Kalira answered for both of them. Sylvanas reckoned she had likely put it as concisely as it could be. "Just say hello. That is all we really ask."

"Do you want us to help with the luggage?" Velonara asked and sounded much less sure of herself. She was obviously discomfortable with the topic. "If you have a lot of it, that is, I just reckoned since you had a lot packed last time…"

"Could you, ah, keep close while we introduce ourselves? So nothing goes, hm, wrong." Runar clearly shared her feelings of awkwardness.

It was the right time for proper reintroductions, Sylvanas decided.

"That will not be necessary for this will not go wrong." she stated more than said as she stepped out of the shadows and took command of the situation.

She let their visitors be suitably surprised and the greater part of the assembling crowd come within earshot before she continued.

"We received your notes from Khaz Modan and the Kirin Tor have told us of your visit to Dalaran." Sylvanas' statement was close to a declamation, to make sure the greater part of the audience got the message that they were welcoming back two persons who had lent the Forsaken useful aid. "It is pleasing to see our envoys in good health. Especially considering the manner of arrival."

Sylvanas cast a poignant and meaningful look at the no longer flying machine and after a couple of silent moments a few snickers and chuckles appeared here and there among the crowd.

The dwarves looked a bit flustered, and Belore knew if they did not start to redden a little too. Just like her mage would, although she had no beard to obscure it.

Their living mage had made enough of an impression and garnered enough affection that Sylvanas hoped some could spill over in a more accepting atmosphere for other living allies or potential allies. That was about to be put to the test.

No one had been told of the exact circumstances related to Jaina's departure, but the news that their formidable allied archmage had returned to her own city across the oceans had been enough to cause its fair share of distress and sullen misgivings. Where would they be without the ice storms and thunder the next time the city came under siege?

A large enough number of rangers knew enough to form their own opinions however. And they were not impressed. Sylvanas had known what to expect when being requested to come to the arena to 'help with maintaining their close combat skills' which was a polite way of saying 'beating the un-living daylights out of their commander'. Sylvanas had not had the shame to refuse, nor would it had served any purpose but to put up the reckoning she knew would come anyway.

But it was a blessing that undead healed quickly. From what Sylvanas could tell her rangers had little need for brushing up on their capacity for close quarter violence. They had in fact rarely seemed so vicious. Her right side still felt like Areiel had cracked something the sixth or seventh time she had beaten, kicked or thrown Sylvanas to the ground. It paled however, compared to the feeling of seeing her ranger captain towering over her with an expression of disappointment bordering on disgust.

Did I not beg you not to lose her, Sylvanas?

She would gladly have preferred seven more rounds instead.

Anya had not been there. Sylvanas had barely seen her since Jaina left.

She could not blame her.

But she would gladly have taken a hundred rounds.

She could now only try to do better for all of them, and cause as little harm as possible, until someone stepped up to replace her. Starting with making sure this unexpected meeting went as well as it could.

"So, Master Runar and Master Halvdan. How did your mission in Khaz Modan go?"

Sylvanas had already decided to spring whatever traps this conversation might hold. Better to let the city know any bad news firsthand along with her answers than later and muddled by hearsay.

"Mission accomplished, My Lady." Runar offered her a wide, and a tad smug, smile. "We have delivered your letter to King Magni who read it with great interest."

The dwarf spoke in normal conversational tone. Sylvanas gestured with her palm that he needed to speak up. They had an audience after all.

"And what was King Magni's answer?"

"You are looking at it, My Lady." Now most of the crowd would have been able to catch both the words and the triumphant tone. Sylvanas raised one eyebrow in question. "We are proud to present the newest emissaries of King Magni of Khaz Modan. Complete with full written and sealed credentials, which I am sure we packed…somewhere."

"You are the king's emissaries?" Of all possible answers this was certainly not one that Sylvanas had expected.

"As royal as they come." Runar nodded and then shrugged with very deliberate casualness. "We are emissaries by trade and thought that since being the queen's envoys worked out rather well we would stay in the business… So now we are the king's envoys instead, but hopefully we will with your permission set up some sort of embassy in Lordaeron since we obviously will have a great deal to discuss."

The dwarf now had the scene, no doubt about it.

"As we wrote in our note some time ago we held off delivering your letter of introduction until the circumstances would be more favourable, and after arranging more favourable circumstances it turned out that we were able to persuade the king to grant us the assignment as ambassadors." Runar brushed some immaterial dust from his sleeve and adjusted the collar of his shirt. "Naturally a primary issue would be to lay the groundwork for a military alliance against mutual enemies, and we are sure that King Magni will attach considerable importance to the reports of his personal embassy in Lordaeron in such matters."

Sylvanas was, for one of those rare times, speechless.

How in all the world had they managed this incredulous feat – had they gotten the dwarven king dead drunk? And also…why?

If the words were not enough to convince a disillusioned crowd of listeners, then the with difficulty suppressed merriment of Runar did its part too. The dwarf acted like he presented the finalization of a perfect plan, or plot, or prank, brought to dazzling execution. Which obviously was not without reason. Ingratiating themselves to the point of being named ambassadors before presenting Sylvanas' message was certainly…one way of rigging the game. It was not a little infectious, Sylvanas could objectively note even if she was not swept up in it herself.

Runar had taken her hint and turned more to the rest of the listeners than to herself, more serious and sombre now.

"This is not, I would like to underline, in any way contrary to the interests of Khaz Modan. The last laugh from the Scourge is the only reward anyone will reap for fighting amongst ourselves when we had better things to do. Let us all avoid that. We are honoured, to be welcomed back to your city."

Not too bad of a speech. Now Sylvanas should…

A high pitched squeak interrupted her. Out of somewhere in Runar's clothes scurried a…squirrel? In a blink it had climbed up to sit on his shoulder and take in the surroundings the way squirrels did, perched on a branch of a tree.

Velonara squeaked even higher.

"No waaay!"

Before anyone could mouth 'inappropriate' she had jumped down to kneel beside Runar and started clicking and chattering at the bewildered animal in her best imitation of squirrel language.

"This is Ratatosk, our scout and head tavern haggler." Runar explained and patted him with a finger.

"We rescued him from a band of trolls outside of Ironforge. And it is supposed to be 'Rattletusk'. I was talking with my mouth full at the time." Halvdan filled in. He had retrieved some sort of package or bundle from their luggage. Whatever it was, it was wrapped in blankets and he carried it with extreme care.

Velonara paid little attention to the semantics of names where she sat down on the ground and looked overly doe-eyed – or squirrel-eyed perhaps – at him. Rattletusk had scurried down to the ground and stopped to look even more curiously at the dark ranger. Velonara in turn bent down forward so she would be as close to eye level with the squirrel, while sticking her backside out at her squadron and especially Kalira, who looked like she was about to roll her eyes.

"We, uh, used to call him Voo at first but it got confusing. Ratatosk is as it happens an expert wooer of barmaids far and wide for discounts and extra nuts…"

"Nuts?" Velonara echoed eagerly. "We have plenty of nuts in store!"

Sylvanas was sure she could see Rattletusk come to attention when hearing the word 'nuts'. Velonara nodded encouragingly and stretched out her open hand. Rattletusk ran forward, then stopped and sniffed at it.

"Inside." the dark ranger explained. "I will show you."

Sylvanas shrugged. At least nobody would take any threat of dwarves with squirrels in their pockets very seriously.

"Velonara is correct, we are in fact far better provisioned these days to accommodate living guests. Would you like to come inside?"

"Very much so. But first we would like to speak to Lady Alina. Is she here?" Halvdan asked. "Is she…alright?"

He added it like someone who fears the answer.

"On your right, by the edge of the crowd." Sylvanas reassured him. She had noted Amora there and Alina nearly hiding in her shadow.

"Alright."

Halvdan swallowed, and sat down to slowly unwind the layers of protective cloth with Runar's help. Inside was a smooth elongated case that appeared elven in design. The kind you would expect to contain something very valuable.

Halvdan unlocked and opened it to peek inside.

"It…looks like it's still in one piece, right?"

"It looks just fine. We did it." Runar said. "Only the scary part left."

Halvdan gave him a long glare and closed the case and rose. They started to walk towards where Amora's squadron stood, with Sylvanas in tow. On her nodded command the nearby guards parted and gave way, and made the other bystanders follow their example.

Amora almost nudged Alina out in front of her. Almost.

"Hello, Lady Alina." Halvdan mumbled.

"Hello. But I don't want to be Lady Alina again. I liked it more when you just called me Alina." Alina said to both of them.

"That you did, right… Er…"

"We sort of…happened to…come across this." Runar said and failed miserably to sound casual. It was evident that whatever was inside they had likely flown across half of Azeroth to get it.

"We figured that since, well, you are a ranger and obviously expert with the bow, we'd get you another one. Kind of." Halvdan cleared his throat as he offered up the case.

"For me?"

He nodded.

Alina tentatively unclasped it. She opened the case very slowly and went wide-eyed with awe and fright combined.

"I'm going to break it." she whispered as she took a step back. "I'll drop it, or, or… It's too valuable. It's too...."

"Left untouched it is not valuable. It is worthless. It is less than worthless."

"I can't… I can't…anymore…"

Amora bent down to whisper something into her ear. Insistent hissing in Thalassian.

Sylvanas watched Alina step back forward and slowly, painfully slowly, she reached inside to take hold of something. She closed her eyes briefly, almost like something had hurt her, and then even more carefully retracted herself. In her hands she held a masterfully crafted violin. And its…bow.

Halvdan had put the case down and only had eyes for the dark ranger.

"You said – before – that you used to play for the other rangers so we figured… Neither of us has very much experience with musical instruments, I hope it isn't wrongly balanced or something…" he rambled as if he needed to explain himself.

"I mentioned it once!" Alina sounded like it was unfathomable how anyone could put the slightest importance in what she had said. "And I said it didn't matter anymore…"

"Yes?" Halvdan sounded equally incredulous about how anyone could fail to place the greatest importance in what she had said. "Well, I think it matters very much."

Alina looked at him like he was completely insane. Then Amora nudged her gently in the side.

If Alina would have been alive Sylvanas was convinced she would have swallowed and trembled. Now she was just still as a statue, until she slowly placed the bow against the strings.

It let out the sort of horrifying grating shriek that only violins could. Alina twitched and retracted the bow, then closed her eyes and slowly redid it.

And for the first time in more than two miserable years she played again.

Eyes closed, posture relaxed and her chin placed almost lovingly against the wood. And Alina, so troubled and haunted and broken, looked like she was peaceful.

No one spoke. No one moved.

The last notes of a hauntingly beautiful melody faded away and Alina opened her eyes again to look right at Halvdan.

"Invaluable." Halvdan whispered at her.

Sylvanas reckoned anyone else around them might as well have been a rock or tree for all that the dwarven spy and elven ranger seemed to care. She mumbled out of the corner of her mouth towards Runar who had discreetly vanished to the background.

"Even with the gold you were given you would not have been able to pay for a fraction of all of this, surely? How have you been able to afford this treasure trove? And that flying contraption on top of everything."

"Oh…" Runar shrugged casually while they watched Alina with her violin. "…with a rogue handling the treasury you can't expect anything less than a tad of fiddling with the figures…"

Somewhere behind them, Areiel laughed.

Sylvanas sighed and pinched her nose.



***



Alina was dreaming.

She dreamed of Quel'thalas' warm forests, of sunshine that felt real on her skin, of laughter and happiness that was not denied her and not marred by horrors and memories. She dreamed and dreamed as she played and the echoing laughter of the Lich King could not touch her. It was drowned out – no, more than drowned out, repelled – and reduced to an ugly insignificant past thing that did not deserve anyone's thoughts dwelling upon it.

Mira and Marrah walked on either side of her and gently guided her and kept her from tripping. They were walking next to a small caravan of rangers carrying a striking amount of dwarven luggage. The way so much had been stowed away into their small flying vessel stretched credulity.

Alina had no idea what the majority of it was but she assumed they would have been wise to prepare for any eventuality. Perhaps it was some set of tools, or maybe sensitive spare parts for the engines, that had caused that loud clanking sound that seemed to be the cause of such a commotion right now?

"…nothing special?" Alina could hear Cyndia echoing sceptically. "But what is this? It weighs like an ogre's kettle."

Alina put her violin and bow down and opened her eyes properly. She was actually getting curious now like Cyndia and the Naras seemed to be.

"You're not wrong about that…although I haven't had the pleasure of meeting any kettle-bearing ogre." Runar muttered.

"What seems to be the issue?" Sylvanas asked sternly.

"Your helpful dark rangers have taken a great sudden interest in our luggage, My Lady."

Sylvanas was looking at Cyndia and Velonara.

"It's clanking, it's secret and it's heavy." Velonara explained as if that was more than enough reason to justify anyone being curious about visiting dwarves' luggage.

"Is this where you would demand to inspect our cargo?" Runar asked just a little dryly.

"I trust you to have the common sense to inform me of anything volatile or otherwise dangerous." Sylvanas looked evaluatingly at Kaliras' squadron and the interested onlookers they had attracted. "Although, speaking not as queen but simply as someone used to dark rangers, it may be easiest for you to just let them have a look inside and save yourselves the storm of probing questions for the rest of the day."

"That so? Fine then…" Runar walked over to open the wooden box that Cyndia and Velonara had been carrying. "See? Nothing out of the ordinary here. Just some…wait, no, don't take it out…"

It was already too late. Velonara picked out a heavy dwarven helmet and immediately tried it on, or rather she tried to try it on but her ears had nowhere to go.

Kalira let hear an appreciative whistle. Inside the box was the rest of a complete suit of plate armour and a round shield. It looked extremely expensive. And durable.

"You have to pack for all weathers. Rain, snow, angry ghouls who want to eat you…" Halvdan tried to put things into perspective.

Now the rangers were on the scent. No amount of eye-rolling and counter-arguments that it would be better if they were allowed to unpack in an orderly way once inside, had any effect and eventually Runar and Halvdan were looking meaningfully at each other and then collectively sighing. Alina was sure they were not really irritated with her and her sisters, otherwise she would have said something.

Then began a peculiar sort of spectacle, a little like when they had returned with the loot from Hearthglen and presented it to the rest of the city for display.

First was another suit of heavy-looking armour. Alina hoped it was as strong as it seemed. The idea of any of the dwarves wearing that still made her uneasy. Because it meant battle.

"Oh, baby…" Velonara whistled when the next box was opened.

"Paws off." Runar admonished. "That one is mine."

It was the largest, and most complex, crossbow Alina had seen. It was part of a set with quivers, spare parts and a tripod support to steady the thing on. The elves had never favoured that kind of weapon as a personal arm but the field ballistae of their army were basically the same thing.

Runar picked it up and inspected it out of habit it looked like, while Velonara looked on with unmitigated envy.

"Is this how 'dwarven diplomacy' is usually conducted?" Sylvanas asked evenly as the next two boxes revealed a second smaller crossbow, but also with some mechanical oddities, together with glimmering dwarven weaponry.

"We are of course in favour of civilised negotiations…" Runar muttered while hefting a blue-shimmering hammer. "…but sometimes in our trade you have to hammer the point in..."

The Dark Lady was casting him a very long glare. It was just like how she often looked at dark rangers in fact, Alina noted.

Halvdan meanwhile was looking over the edge of an axe, with the blade balanced by a long spike. Cracking thick armours open seemed to have been on their minds for some time.

"Death knight heads should serve equal purpose…"

Then, in the next blink, Halvdan remembered himself. Alina could see every minute movement when his eyes widened and he looked at her with fear. He dropped the axe beside him and leapt over the box to run up to her.

Arthas.

Most accursed of names. A hated thing. A dreaded thing.

A thing that last they met had been enough to cast Alina back into the past and all its horrors.

And still Halvdan was running to her and not from her.

Alina didn't quite know what to think or do, but she held out her arms unconsciously so she wouldn't risk harming the violin. A small part of registered Amora snatching it out of her hand.

"Please Alina, don't go back there, don't go back…" he was mumbling insistently…with his arms around her.

Alina closed her eyes and felt. There was really nothing there. Her thoughts were there, and she hated Arthas and all he stood for and all that the Scourge was, and it was a raging inferno inside its corner of her mind. And in another corner was her friends and in particular a stark mad dwarf with black hair and kind eyes whose first instinct had been to run to a Wailing banshee rather than from her.

She opened her eyes and smiled at him.

"I am still here. I am still me."

She was looking into the world's reddest dwarf.

"I'm…I…excuse me…I thought…" Halvdan apologised to her feet. He did not get any further before Alina hugged him the hardest she could.

"You are right. It was like that. And still you run to me."

"Where else would I…"

"I – it – is better now. When I have Amora. And my ranger sisters. And my scarf-giving dwarves who gave me my music back and would battle death knights on my account."

"I had this thought, that if you rode a gryphon, and you could teach it to pick up the bugger in its claws, and then fly and drop him into some deep part of the sea…"

"Could I sit behind you in the saddle?"

"Always. I mean, if you sit in front of me I will probably not see very much other than your cloak so it would probably be best if you held the reins in that case…"

Alina did not need warmth to survive any longer. Cold weather could do nothing to her. But she had really, really missed the feeling of warm skin against her cheek.

From somewhere outside that warmth she could hear Sylvanas' voice.

"Name whatever is in my power that does not harm or endanger my people or my allies, and you can have it."

The Dark Lady did not sound like her usual self.

Alina plays whatever you prefers her to play. To me it is the Easthaven theme from Icewind Dale I. In which there is actually a squirrel along with a group of children too so it fits doubly well.
Maybe she looked like this in life. Seen here in the regimented elven ranger pyjamas of course.


Jaina is the author of fiction who keeps posting and posting things while she racks her brain wondering if anyone even reads.

Sylvanas is the dedicated reader thinking that nothing she has to say about it is good enough to be worth sharing with the author.
 
Chapter 41: Nosiness and Night Elves
Chapter 41: Nosiness and Night Elves

Fluffy white materials abound both here and there in this chapter. Merry Christmas! Jaina visits Tyrande while the proper and correct dwarven envoys make themselves at home. Beware of dwarves bearing gifts…if you try to maintain order and a tight shift, that is.

The elven rangers have typically lived their lives in the eternal summer of Quel'thalas and with extremely little experience with snow and their general disposition and manners, anyone can understand how they will act with reserved dignity in case of such weather.

The mechanically minded dwarves do of course use slang like "screwing up" and similar expressions. Together with local Azerothian quirks they may have picked up on their travels, like impertinent reminders to keep ones feet on the ground.

The teleportation spell faded away from Jaina's view and the wood and stone of her tower was replaced by mossy rocks and colossal tree trunks around them. Jaina blinked to get used to the different light. There was so much to take in but right before her were first and foremost the night elves' archdruid and finest – in Jaina's opinion at least – priestess of the moon. And also –

"Fluffyyy!" Jaina cried and spread her arms wide with a big smile.

The second after she was bowled over when a hurricane of thick white-and-black fuzziness leapt on her and turned midway in the air to shield her from the ground with its front legs. Theramore's archmage proceeded to return the hug and burrowed her face into the soft fur of the frostsaber's throat.

"Hello to you as well, Jaina." Tyrande Whisperwind said warmly from somewhere behind them. She sounded very amused. "Surely you do remember her proper name?"

"Yes, She-Who-Has-A-Chilly-Nose." Jaina looked up and put her own nose against that of the frostsaber. "But she hasn't – hey!"

Fluffy looked just as amused as her elf when she cut Jaina's speaking short by licking her over the chin.

"Teluriathenelle'ricanor." Tyrande intoned. "Which in Common translates roughly to She-Whose-Nose-Is-Caressed-By-The-Chilly-Night-Breeze."

"It's obvious how she prefers 'Fluffy'." Jaina said and in all fairness tried to get up again and out of the frostsaber paws.

"Teluria, let your cub get up so I may greet her properly."

Fluffy finally set Jaina down on the ground and rolled back on her feet. Jaina tried to brush herself off and straighten out her robes. On second thought maybe she hadn't quite acted like city rulers were supposed to act when visiting foreign states. Even though Jaina's view of diplomatic conduct could maybe be said to have been somewhat skewed by recent events.

"Hello, Tyrande. Hello, Malfurion." she said almost shyly. She was aware of the incredulous way Pained looked at her.

But Pained had not been around last time.

Tyrande embraced her hard enough that it was almost like she had been a dark ranger captain.

"Jaina, how good it is to see you."

"What has happened to your back?" Malfurion whispered when it was his turn.

"L-later." Jaina stammered. She could not believe this – she had meticulously picked a high collar robe that would not reveal so much as a patch of damaged skin. Was it something in her posture? The posture you held when wrestling with the priestess' frostsaber, that is.

Or maybe it was just fifteen thousand years' worth of druid experience talking. Yes, that maybe could play a tiny part. An inconvenient part.

"Of course. Whenever you feel is the right time." Malfurion said as the personification of patience. Jaina looked for something else to talk about.

"You have something in your hair..." she noted and picked out a bough from the long dark blue curtain hanging from the archdruid's head. "Is that a druid thing?"

"No, perish the thought, boughs are completely out of season." Jaina was sure that Malfurion picked up on her insistent wish to change the subject. "In autumn it is of course leaves that we adorn ourselves with. And twigs, those always work."

He put his arm around Jaina's shoulder – carefully avoiding coming into contact with her back – and bowed close to her ear like someone about to share a secret in confidence.

"Can you believe that I was pounced by a wild beast on the way here?" Malfurion looked between Jaina and Pained like they would obviously agree with him that there was no end to what the woods were becoming like these days. "Fierce and feral, it must have been in heat or something like that…"

Tyrande jabbed him in the stomach and Jaina tried not to giggle or blush. She was not quite successful. Pained meanwhile looked…pained, and a little like she wanted to silently excuse herself to Jaina on behalf of her kin.

"I am not apologising for anything. We got here on time." Tyrande concluded primly. "With all the beauty sleep my fair druid has accumulated over the years I have better make the most of it while there is time."

"It is these early risers that cause so much trouble in the world – would you not agree, Jaina?" Malfurion countered blithely while they walked together along a mossy pathway.

"Yes, absolutely!" Jaina nodded fervently while Pained scoffed.

"Sleepy spellcasters…" Tyrande agreed with the bodyguard. "Lazy, aren't they?"

"Quite right, priestess."

The location where Jaina had landed herself and Pained was nothing special in terms of buildings or otherwise. It was simply an open spot that Jaina knew she could describe accurately to the others. On one side was a cliff and a wide view over forested ridges below. The other side led deeper in underneath the canopy of trees through lush grass and moss. It was oddly warm for the season considering what Jaina knew of the latitude of Ashenvale.

Their path took them to a clearing where another striking creature waited. It was an enormous stag with majestic horns who trotted over to Malfurion and Pained.

"I have to keep up with Tyrande somehow, she gets insufferable when she always gets somewhere the fastest." Malfurion joked while speaking in Darnassian to his mount.

Pained did so too, and from the smattering of the language Jaina knew she thought it was something along the lines of 'how you have grown'. Apparently Pained and the stag knew each other from before because she stroked with familiarity along his head while he craned it half over and half around Pained like he was protecting her.

Jaina's stalwart guardian looked so much softer than when Jaina otherwise saw her. Except possibly for the times when Jaina had been having nightmares and disturbed Pained with her troubled sleep. Never a word of complaint.

Just like Sylvanas had been.

"Hop on." Malfurion suggested, and took no refusal. "You need to work on your riding skills."

Jaina for her part needed no coaxing to climb onto Fluffy's back.

Tyrande and Malfurion led the way with their respective mounts trailing behind them.

"So, Tyrande, do you now have a stag party?" Jaina said and couldn't stop herself.

Three confounded faces turned in her direction.

"It's a very human expression." she explained while looking at Malfurion's antlers. "Hard to translate precisely."

Ashenvale was filled with ruins, and memories of the ancient Kaldorei empire. In that it was similar to Lordaeron. But Ashenvale had made peace with its ruins and its past. Moss climbed the overturned columns and found a place to flourish in the withering stone. Rodents made their home under old masonry overgrown with vines.

The night elves had not been pushed away by their forest but voluntarily taken a step back and let it regrow. Works of nature and of elven craftsmanship grew into one another and out of one another. There was a hard-to-define serenity over everything that Jaina had grown fond of from the first moment.

Unfortunately Jaina's stupid mind would note that now would be an excellent time to bring Tyrande and Malfurion up to date on all every sad and hard-to-speak-of thing that had happened since they last saw each other. Since they were riding calmly and alone on the path and Jaina ample opportunity to go through the past year at her own pace.

"You…er…maybe Pained…wouldn't happen to have written about what happened in Theramore earlier this year? In spring?" Jaina begun glumly.

"She did." Tyrande dropped back so she walked right next to Jaina and Fluffy. Malfurion followed on his side.

"I was concerned and I did not know you as well as I do now. I had little experience with humans so I was unsure of how to act or best help you." Pained confessed. She sounded uncomfortable. "I am sorry if I overstepped My L – Jaina."

"No, no, it's common knowledge anyway…" Jaina sighed.

She breathed deeply a few times and blinked a few others. And hoped in vain that no one would notice it.

A small thud was all that announced that Tyrande had effortlessly jumped onto Fluffy's back behind her.

"I am not looking." the priestess of the moon whispered tenderly, which only made it twice as hard to blink that thing in her eyes away.

"My father and his fleet had been searching for me all across Lordaeron the year before. At the earliest possible time after the winter he set sail towards Kalimdor. They discovered Theramore in early March." Jaina broke to search for words. "I was overjoyed at first. I was so proud of what we had built there, of what we had accomplished, and how we had managed to make allies out of the orcs of all peoples. I wanted to show him everything. But he wouldn't listen. He never listened to what I actually said, or cared. As soon I mentioned the orcs it was like…like some door closed…"

"Much ill will against their kind lingers among our people. I can only imagine that your father must have found those of similar mind, given your people's long conflict with the orcs." Malfurion said.

"Yes. My father…the thing is, he was a hero. A legend of the Second War. People cheered in the streets at the sight of the crest on his sails. And when…when I told him we lived next to the new home of the Horde he just nodded grimly, like if I had told him we were beleaguered or starving from a blockade or something. He considered them to be vermin, a plague. But they aren't like that. And the general view of the Kirin Tor that they are dumb brutes easily and willingly misled by demonic overlords…that one isn't true either. There is so much more to it."

"It took a courageous archmage, and a persistent prophet, to bring us all together in the end. For however brief that moment was, it was a proud moment."

"Yes. And I can't honestly say I would ever have thought of reaching out in earnest to the Horde if it hadn't happened like it did. But it did, and I'm glad I met Thrall if nothing else. And Cairne and all his rumbling tauren." Jaina sighed. "But none of it matted to my father. To him, finding me was good, and finding the hidden nest of the Horde was even better. Now he could stamp out the infestation of the world and exterminate them all."

Jaina realised how bitter she sounded and stopped herself. There was no reason to be unpleasant to Pained or Tyrande or Malfurion. It wasn't their fault. Tyrande, all too perceptive, started drawing slow circles on Jaina's back with her palm.

"At your own time, Jaina…"

"You can guess the rest. I suppose that my words had at least moved my father enough that when he begun hunting the orcs down he did not tell me and I learned the full extent of what was going on only when Thrall and Rexxar – Thrall's scout and aide – brought news to me and I investigated myself. Every word I said fell on deaf ears and my city would not side with orcs against the Alliance. So I did that on my own, and my help allowed Thrall to sabotage and sink the greater part of the High Sea Fleet – Kul Tiras' pride – and storm Theramore and kill Admiral Daelin Proudmoore."

Jaina had nothing more to say. She tried to make a half-hearted shrug but it became more like some vague cringing movement.

"You aided Thrall on the condition that he would spare as many as he could and do as little damage to your city as possible." Pained reminded her. "From what I have understood he honoured that bargain."

"Bargain…" Jaina mumbled. Factually right, but such…such a crude term. Dealing in lives like they were shipments or wagonloads of simple goods.

There. Now it was out. And now Tyrande and Malfurion could express their disgust or disappointment with her and the rest of the outlander savages that they must seem like.

Or not.

"Poor child." Tyrande spoke quietly and not even Jaina could detect any judgement in her tone.

"You did your best to preserve as many lives as you could in an impossible situation."

"At the cost of my own father's life."

"Yes." Malfurion simply said.

Jaina wanted to pick something up and throw. Was that all there was to it? Could people just…just accept everything like that? Wasn't that making all the loss and all the sorrow and all the injustice of those deaths lesser? Like a negligible, insignificant thing?

Instead of reaching for a rock or stick she found warm frostsaber fur against her palm.

She couldn't grab and throw Fluffy of course.

She smoothed out the patch of fur. None of this was Fluffy's fault.

The forest stood high and still and calm around them, not minding whoever was walked under its colossal branches.

It was not indifferent. It was just there. It made no judgement of those that passed through it.

"Jaina. We wrote to you early in the year, warning you about the naga we had begun to encounter close to the coast. Did that letter reach you?" Malfurion disturbed her sullen silence.

"The – yes, it did. We've not seen anything like the naga in Theramore though."

"I hope you never will. What followed shortly afterwards was far more dire and dangerous than we had any idea of. Instead of an internal feud we found ourselves on a wild and tangled hunt across the sea along with our senior warden, Maiev Shadowsong, that took us all the way to Lordaeron of all places."

"Wh – what?! You have been to Lordaeron?"

"Indeed. A sorrowful place, it was. Had that journey not kept us occupied we would of course have helped you, if we could."

Jaina slumped. She didn't know what a delegation of night elves could really have done to change her father's mind, but perhaps they could have bought herself more time. Trapping the ships in heaps of kelp and the marine infantry in roots, perhaps. And Tyrande could have tracked them and warned the orcs in the vicinity. Who could say for sure?

It was not their fault. Just as little as anything was Pained's fault.

And just maybe it wasn't quite so much Jaina's fault either.

She had messed upp Fluffy's fur coat again. But she thought that Fluffy probably didn't mind after all. Because she was the kindest frostsaber you could ever imagine.

Jaina's past just…it just was.

But right now no one else was judging her for it. And if she should keep herself from doing that she needed something else to talk about.

"I didn't know there were things like feuds between night elves. Not in the way that would lead to fighting."

"Our own people are not without its fair share of internal strife. You should hear the tale of Queen Azshara one day."

"That was long ago, wasn't it?"

"Yes, rather long ago. I think your race may have discovered fire at the time but I am not sure." Tyrande tried to tease and Jaina tried to wave it away. "Speaking of more recent things I personally violated some of our most ancient laws when I set Illidan Stormrage free again, and when doing so raised arms against his wardens. Earlier this year Illidan shook the very bedrock of Azeroth with his schemes, yet still Malfurion let him escape after he had helped save me. So there is some Kaldorei lawbreaking for you, that pains my heart deeply to have comitted but which I can not say I would not do again if faced with similar circumstances."

While Jaina had gotten to know enough to be aware that the night elves were not always the way they appeared outward, she still had a hard time picturing Tyrande as some sort of renegade. The priestess of the moon was wise and kind and her people admired her, anything else was hard to imagine at the very least.

"Who knows, Maiev probably wants to chain me up in her dungeon along with my badly behaved brother by now." Malfurion suggested.

"Only I get to do that." Tyrande stated fiercely while Jaina blushed and tried to think of anything except whatever badly behaved thoughts that leapt into her mind just then.

"You would be claimed by her too, that woman is quite a collector in fact and would surely love to have the whole scandalous set."

Tyrande reached down to grab him by the ear.



***



Halvdan woke up slower and drowsier than in many days. Ever since they set out on the last and hardest leg of the return journey to be precise, flying west from the Aerie Peak and making camp under canvas and the metal fuselage most nights.

This time he did mysteriously not have to wake up to his calves cramping from the cold or the ground oversaturated with rain water. He was warm and dry and a fire was crackling nearby. There wasn't any need to hurry up to light a fire or boil water or pack up because they dared not stay longer than absolutely necessary in any single spot. He could just stretch his legs and go back to being just half awake.

They had made it. They had made it back here to this ruined strange kingdom with Alina's present and she had been so happy that it had been worth every trouble twice over.

Then there was of course the related more embarrassing episode where Halvdan had rushed to embrace her in front of practically everyone and made a complete idiot of himself. Probably. He nearly felt like crawling under his blankets and hide just thinking about it. But at least nobody was watching right now, in case it would somehow show when you remembered screwing up.

Or so Halvdan assumed when he heard whispering. Elven whispering.

Slowly and discreetly he turned his head. The moment he could catch a glimpse over his shoulder, four books were immediately raised in front of four faces presumably as white as the hands.

They had been eerily quiet. He hadn't heard so much as a breath…

Right. Undead.

This would take some time to get used to.

Halvdan was sure he caught a suppressed giggle or very dubious snort however.

"The denizens of this castle are a studious lot indeed." Halvdan said out loud to nobody in particular.

"This is a library after all. You're supposed to be reading." said the leftmost book.

"Shhh!" the centre-right book hissed. "I am trying to read here."

"It is very hard nowadays, with passing vagrants sleeping on the floor and what not." said the rightmost book.

"You're holding your book upside-down." the centre-left book pointed out.

"It gives me a new perspective."

Halvdan started to recognize these whispering books. That was Velonara, who was one third of the Naras, and Cyndia who was always with her. And Mara and Mirrah – no, Mira and Marrah, and the Mirrahs as a plural.

They were actually right in this instance. Runar and Halvdan had been allotted the space closest to the hearth in the Lordaeron Keep's library because very little else was in one piece and even less was fit to keep the cold out. Their luggage was stowed in the corridor outside and the room across.

It was in every way a decent and pleasant library but like most libraries it did not come with things like kitchens and baths. Halvdan sniffed uncomfortably at the shirt he had slept in. For several days. Being on the road – or in the air as it were – for weeks took its toll. He wondered what would be a polite, and not laugh-inducing, way to ask about these kinds of mundane things to a flock of elven rangers. Hopefully Runar would be waking up soon. He always managed to know what to say.

Conscious of the hidden glances thrown over the cover of different editions of the Lordaeron Royal Taxation Calendarium, Halvdan turned his back on them and made sure to drape his blankets over himself while getting dressed. Say what you will about the long-legged peoples, but their bedclothes were spacious enough if nothing else.

Runar, that lazy sod, was still asleep further inside their corner between the hearth and the wall and a tattered couch. Halvdan wondered if he could somehow enlist the rangers' help in waking him up in a suitably entertaining manner when the issue was settled by the other two Naras – Nara and Lenara – bursting through the door.

"It's snowing!"

Halvdan leapt to his feet, catching at the last moment his yet unbelted trousers, and looked around expectantly for a window.

"Runar, wake up!"

"Huh?!" Runar sat up in his bed in alarm, looking around for the expected pack of ravenous ghouls or other emergency.

"It's snowing!"

Halvdan had to admit that the speed with which Runar leapt out of his bed and into his clothes was elf-watch-avoidance of high level.

"Here, come look." Lenara had politely snatched up one of the small ladders belonging to the taller bookshelves and placed it under one of the inconveniently highly placed windows. Outside was a dreamy landscape. It had not begun to snow, it must have been going on throughout the night and large starry flakes kept adding to the white drifts.

"That was a pretty storm that chased you here." Mira remarked, but Runar and Halvdan were already out of room.

The Keep was reasonably well planned and they only took one wrong turn on the way.

Halvdan had skilfully remembered to slide to a halt immediately outside the door and not keep running unnecessarily far. His foresight was rewarded when he scored a fine hit just below Runar's collar. He was sure that a bit of snow would have sprayed inside it.

"Ha! First hit of the season to Halvdan Blacksilver!"

"Knave. Brigand. Attacking passing peaceful travellers like a lowlife crook."

"Certified rogue, yes. Any other questions?" Halvdan quickly bent down to reload while Runar's counterattack hit his thigh. It was not early as fine a hit in Halvdan's opinion. He would follow up with a quick volley of three and hurriedly scooped up enough snow. While he bent down he spotted something in the corner of his eye. Perhaps a sneaky close range assault or attempt to push him into the snow, but such a move was terribly unstylish and rather unsportsmanlike in a snowball fight.

In any case, Halvdan was ready and whirled up and around and threw his first snowball before anyone had time to react.

POFF.

It was a fine hit, right into the eye slit of the helmet of the Forsaken elven soldier who had just appeared between them.

He was quite…tall. And armed to the teeth with armour and an imposingly elegant helmet, a long-bladed spear or pole arm of some kind, and an also very long shield.

Halvdan searched his mind for the politest excuses he had ever overheard while the elven warrior shifted his spear to the other hand and brushed and wiped snow from the right half of his face.

"Ah. I see." he noted before anyone else had time to say anything. "Well, this is a little embarrassing."

Halvdan could only silently agree.

"I was passing by and heard some sort of commotion." the elf continued in a very even tone. "And obviously I mistook it for something considerably more alarming than a game of wintry sports."

"And I, hm, in my haste to retaliate obviously mistook you for my esteemed opponent in a considerably more embarrassing manner." Halvdan said while clearing his throat. As far as fully armed elves went, this one seemed quite reasonable so far.

"I had just had my shield repaired after a rather unfortunate encounter." the elf said matter-of-factly. "It can with every right be argued that I should then have made proper use of it. As a matter of fact, there was one rather eccentric infantry captain in the seventeenth century – Evewind – who made it a habit of throwing pebbles and gravel at his troops at odd moments to instruct them in the merits of unceasing vigilance. I must conclude that snowballs are a considerably more civilised alternative."

"I do not doubt that I would swiftly agree with you if I ever encountered someone with similar ideas. My name is Halvdan, by the way. Halvdan Blacksilver."

"Irizadan. My closer friends, and certain irrepressible rangers, tend to call me Ire."

"This is my colleague Runar. We are, our present debatably diplomatic conduct notwithstanding, envoys of Khaz Modan in Lordaeron."

"I am aware. Along with most of the rest of the city I assume. Your manner of arrival and of strengthening the morale of the dark rangers have left very few unmoved I believe –"

"Boring!" A bright voice from the shadow of the door cut him short. "Ire, you should arrest him!"

"Ah. That would be the mentioned irrepressible rangers." Irizadan noted.

"It would absolutely be." Halvdan agreed with him. "We think we are technically their guests as of now."

"Yes, they tend to welcome strangers in a tad peculiar way."

Was Irizadan making a reference to other travellers who had made contact with the Forsaken? Halvdan's curiosity soared but then a new snowball from the doorway rangers – which he managed to skilfully dodge by a hair – demanded his full attention.

"Is talking all you are going to do?" Marrah complained.

"In civilised realms I am quite sure that diplomatic immunity covers errant snowballs. And currently I find myself woefully overdressed and overarmed for sportily pursuits." Irizadan argued with patient ease over his shoulder. "But I suppose we could try to at least come up with some sort of inane and pointless insults to humour them." he suggested to Halvdan.

"Yeah, how about – you could threaten that you would cut off my head, if it stood but a little higher above the ground?"

"Exquisitly dull-witted. And a casual allusion to slurs of short-legged dwarves on top of everything. What if you countered by a similar extreme, and pointed out how we brittle and flimsy elves are easily broken in twain?"

"Indeed. I would cut you down to size before your stroke fell."

"Very droll. I must take care not to step on you and squash you like an overripe apple under my boot."

"A tall order, for pointy-ears who have their noses in the air and their heads in the clouds."

Irizadan maintained an expressionless face for the count of two, before he snorted and broke out into a bark of laughter.

"I give up! A tall order, that is horrendous. So awful. And pointy-ears?"

"A long established jibe." Halvdan grinned.

"Really? I would just as readily have thought it a term of affection. We shall have to delve further into these finer points of culture some other time."

"This world is upside-down…" Halvdan mumbled as Irizadan disappeared into the keep.

Their ranger audience were not quite pleased with the outcome.

"If you want something done you have to do it yourself…come Cyndia, let us arrest this snowball-tossing brigand at once and bring him before the queen! Naras, on me!"

"Not a chance!" Mira shouted. "The dwarven honour guard will stop you!"

Pandemonium reigned as dark rangers rushed to reinforce Runar and Halvdan and unleash quick volleys from behind the multitude of covers found in the nearby ruins. Halvdan wondered where this would end. You could never quite know with the dark rangers, was his distinct impression that was quickly reaffirming. On the one hand you had the heartbreaking things that had been done to them and all the other of these undead Forsaken, and all the scars it had left. On the other was unyielding curiosity (he had only with the greatest effort prevented his sacks of personal clothes from being raided), currently displayed craziness and undeniable care and comfort they showed one another.

Now, if Halvdan had honestly had best intentions and only made a slight oversight when hitting Irizadan, then the same could not be said when the ranger captain and the commander of the dwarf-arresting side of them appeared in the doorway.

POFF-POFF-POFF!

Three consecutive snowballs had given Ranger Lieutenant Kalira a majestic white beard. Slowly and deliberately she shaved it off with a finger while fixing the perpetrators with a worrying glare. Halvdan had the distinct impression that she was quite good at those, and had had a lot of reasons to practice.

Kalira and Areiel looked at one another.

"Send in everyone." Kalira said ominously.

"Are you really sure?" Areiel asked, and did not manage quite the same level of ominous.

"Everyone."

"Come on, let's show these summer-dwellers how a real snowball fight is fought!" Areiel called out to someone behind them.

It was a lot of someones. Forsaken children of all statures followed two of the rarer male dark rangers in a long column behind each.

"Line up, and no pushing, and lastly pay no heed to what Rishk says!" one of the team captains reminded.

"We are supposed to be on the same team, moron." his colleague retorted. "Hands up all who agree that Vile is a moron!"

A great deal of small hands were quickly raised.

"There, an overwhelming majority vote. I dare say it is unanimous."

"That's a rigged vote if ever there was one."

The female dark rangers had ceased throwing for the moment and watched the new arrivals expectantly.

"Stop bickering and start throwing!" Lenara shouted.

"You are one to talk!" Vile retorted and turned to his little army. "Get those rangers!"

At once, all the Forsaken children scooped up a snowball and peppered Vile and Rishk so that they were instantly more white than black despite their ranger uniforms.

"You are rangers too." one of the children explained brightly to the pair of snowmen.

Halvdan's life had taken strange turns at times and he and Runar had seen some stranger sights along the way. But a snowball fight with a score of living dead children – against which the hurriedly combined ranger-dwarf side found itself outnumbered and outmatched – trumped most things he could quite possibly imagine. He learned a score of names, of which he hoped to remember a third if lucky, and that for the most part they had to remain underground in the real Undercity lest the Scourge or Scarlet knights would get them. That curfew had eased lately however after the Banshee Queen and her mage princess had kicked the Scourge's tails off the city walls when they came earlier in the autumn.

"You have to come and fly here more times so we are allowed to have more snowball fights!" one skeletal girl with only one hand and brightly glowing yellow eyes insisted to Runar. Runar looked at Halvdan, who recognized the same awkwardness he felt. It was not easy to know whether to cheer with the downtrodden people they seemed to have managed to almost inadvertently entertain with their return, or weep buckets for their plight.

"We thought we would stay for a time, and unfortunately I think we are out of both fuel and spare parts for any flying. But important things like snowball fights we will always push strongly for." Runar promised.

Speaking of strange things it was also usually not he and Runar who people called inside because breakfast was ready, and scores of children around them who were not. They were shadowed by a snowy crowd of pointy-eared dark cloaks.

Inside the library was a pleasantly warming fire in the hearth and a table set with a towering breakfast.

"Your table is certainly richer than it was in the summer…" Runar said with astonishment.

"You can come upon all sorts of things when you're looking for lost Cyndias…" was Velonara's cryptic explanation. Halvdan made a note to himself of finding out more about that and the Banshee Queen's mage princess, and a dozen more things. After he had decided whether smoked sausages or fried fish was the better starter course, that was.

"Thank Clea and Kitala." Velonara added. "They readied all this. They've kind of got the hang of tending to living guests. No skipping on the vegetables!"

"Our compliments then to Lady Clea and Kitala." Halvdan said and dutifully took a bite off a carrot that tasted a bit stale but was quite edible.

They were both too busy eating to talk much for a while but then Runar broached a subject that piqued the interest of everyone around.

"Maybe we should tell them about the chest?"

"That might be a good idea."

The chest was nothing other than one of their boxes, thoroughly bound up with rope and meticulously stowed with very specific, and very precious in their own way, goods.

Runar and Halvdan had scoured the markets of Khaz Modan and several other places for the best they could think of to brighten the days of a dreary kingdom where almsot everything was broken. But they were still not totally sure if it was an appropriate gift when they brought the chest forward and proceeded to unlock and open it.

"What is that?" Mira and Marrah asked as one.

"Just a few things we guessed would be in short supply in Lordaeron…" Runar cleared his throat. "We reckoned that since you can't eat for example there would be no point in offering something like pastries or the like –"

"We don't need to eat like you do, but some of us can." Lenara said.

"Right. So we asked around a bit and, well…it's a few card decks, some sets of dice, some board games –"

"Open up!"

"The thing is, we had this idea when we packed for this expedition…" Halvdan did not get any further when half a dozen eager elves swarmed them and proceeded to unpack the contents like it was an actual treasure chest.

"We weren't sure if it maybe was a stupid thing to bring those." Runar tried to pick up unsurely. "We wouldn't want to, how to say…trivialise the Forsaken's situation."

Nara Pathstrider gave him a sceptical eye, which was telling because on other side of her nose was only a deep scar.

"Is that another game, like 'think up the stupidest question' competition?"

"You can play that while we play Hearthstone." Velonara scoffed. "Dibs!"



***



Ashenvale became magical after dark.

That was maybe a silly opinion to have for an archmage versed in weaving complex magics herself but in Jaina's opinion there were spells and there were the glowing lights everywhere in a forest full of spirits and mysterious creatures that a few months' worth of visiting only let you catch the briefest glimpse of.

Jaina and her night elves had stopped for dinner, or so Jaina thought. She had found her thoughts drifting in a strangely distracted manner the last hours and not cared much at all about what time it was. Like she did not have to be so alert anymore today. Tyrande would keep a sharp lookout and Pained and Malfurion wouldn't let anything happen to her. It was almost embarrassingly pleasant to be able to only look and listen to the woodland around.

"Jaina? Can we take a look at your back?"

"Hm?" It took a little time for Jaina's mind to fully collect itself and return to the present. "Uhm, it's very kind but –"

"But I am the resident archdruid and reserve the prerogative to make judgement of healing matters, thank you." Malfurion firmly interrupted.

"Well…" Jaina looked around for nothing specific. "It isn't a nice sight. Pained, I don't think you have seen how it looks."

"No, I have not. And now you worry me greatly, Jaina."

"Yes, I always manage to worry people I try not to worry, don't I…" Jaina sat down and started to pull up her robes. Even in Ashenvale the late time of the year made itself known and Jaina was at least wearing pants underneath, but still.

Night elves were something quite different than high elves sometimes. They could be quite tall, and with broader shoulders and hips and longer ears they appeared a good deal wilder. Not least those that sported antlers or were best friends with gigantic feline beasts. It was easy to feel a bit smaller than you really were in their company, in Jaina's opinion, and then there was of course also that fact that some of them could count their age in millennia.

Malfurion remained perceptive as ever and did not miss out on Jaina's shyness.

"My Love, could you sit with your cloak on Jaina's left? And Pained to the right, just in case the wind should turn chilly."

The wind would be extremely unlikely to reach down into the sheltered spot they had picked. Wild druids could be very smooth sometimes.

"It's alright." Jaina said, but appreciated the thought very much all the same. "Here goes, then…"

"My Lady!" Pained exclaimed.

"Who did this to you?" Tyrande asked with deep sadness.

"A foul woman in scarlet robes who wanted to make me understand that I was wrong to show kindness to the living dead, and thought that a whip would be a good instrument to instruct with."

"Excuse me for just a moment." Malfurion said through clenched teeth and strode with long steps away from their little encampment. Jaina was confused but Tyrande did not seem to be. Just then she heard a terrible roar and nearly jumped off her seat.

"It is alright. There is no danger." Tyrande reassured her.

No danger? If Jaina had not been much mistaken that had sounded like a rather huge bear in a terrible mood. Was Malfurion about to make it go somewhere else?

He appeared just then from behind a tree, in a blur of druidic magic.

"Pardon me. I felt the need to say a few choice words I shall not repeat in polite company." He took his seat again next to Jaina, now calm and collected. "Let us see what we can do about this."

"It's just scarring by now." Jaina couldn't help but sound dejected.

"And good scarring at that. Your body heals well, Jaina." Malfurion was looking closer so Jaina could feel the warmth from his nostrils. "But this time it had good help also. Unless I am much mistaken someone cared a great deal for you to become whole again."

"Yes…" Jaina whispered. "Lyana… Anya…"

Saying Anya's name hurt inside.

"I heard of something that humans use to do when something hurts. They called it blowing on a wound… I think I should give it a try."

Jaina was about to argue that it was just a joke, that it was only an expression of comforting, that…several other things, that could probably wait now that Tyrande offered her arm for Jaina to lean against and held her head in place so she could relax her neck. Her bare back did not feel cold, on the contrary there was a comforting warmth in the air. If there was an anathema to a chill and to stiff and sore limbs, it was this.

Tranquility.

Pained grabbed her boots – her superb dark ranger boots – and inched them off together with her socks so Jaina's feet could rest solely in fluffy frostsaber fur. It was just like the slippers she had found in the Undercity market. Fluffy probably wouldn't mind if she burrowed her toes a little deeper.

Fluffy didn't mind. She turned to pat and lick Jaina's toes with the huge brush of a tongue she had, that seemed made to tickle while a conscientious frostsaber tidied your up in her own way.

Living or dead, no one knew how to cosset like elves did. Jaina wanted to ask if they had actually seen any of the undead high elves when they were in Lordaeron but she was too tired to formulate a question, and next thing she knew the sounds of the forest grew fainter and she was falling asleep against Tyrande.

She was almost sure that the moon priestess was signing.



***



When the morning came Jaina woke up on her own wrapped In Tyrande's cloak and with only the moon priestess in sight over a small campfire where something was cooking. Both the cloak and the pot smelled nice, in different ways.

"You can stay down a little while longer, Jaina." Tyrande said kindly without looking up. "Our breakfast is not quite ready."

Jaina looked around from her bed. She was not cold but not overly warm either without anyone near her.

"Where is everyone?"

"Pained has gone with Malfurion to visit her family who mysteriously happened to be in the vicinity for the next few days. She is currently riding at breakneck speed with a stormcrow cawing instructions from above, I believe."

"Mysteriously happened to be in the vicinity, hm? Very mysterious." Jaina sat up halfway with the cloak still over her legs. "That was very kind of you to arrange. Thank you. Pained deserves all the time off she can have."

"Do not worry yourself over her. I can not quite say she knew what she got herself into when she accepted the assignment, but now I would pity anyone who would dare suggest she abandon it."

"I don't want her to. Ever. Pained is much more than my bodyguard."

"Calling her home is the last thing I would want to do. And she would bite my head off if I tried."

"Where's Fluffy?" Jaina wondered, speaking of biting someone's head off.

"Out looking for her breakfast, or the leftovers of her supper. She insisted on putting her cub to bed before she went out hunting tonight."

"Everything always happens when I am asleep…" Jaina half muttered, half jested, while she took her place next to Tyrande to eat. Tyrande looked very amused.

"Remember who you have been hanging out with lately. We are not called the night elves for nothing. And the restless dead are not known for staying quiet during the night."

"You may have a point there… Hey! You said 'hang out'!"

"Yes? Just because I am past fifteen thousand does not mean I can not pick up a new expression or two. I happen to have spent time with the younger races of Azeroth lately, I will have you know." Tyrande grinned at her. "I thought that you and I could hang out for the next few days. And Fluffy of course. She agreed to let you sit in the front so I can teach you how to ride a frostsaber properly."

"I would like that… Can I try to shoot from the saddle some time like you do?" Jaina added and felt like she was ten years old and begging to take the wheel on her father's flagship.

"You know how to handle a bow?" The moon priestess sounded pleasantly surprised and approving.

"Only a little. I suppose I should better keep up practicing."

"That you absolutely should! Oh, this I will want to see, definitely."

"And I suppose that in return you will want to hear everything about my stay in Lordaeron?" Jaina glanced suspiciously at Tyrande who tried to look innocent but could not stop herself from smiling back. "Am I correct, hm?"

"You know me too well, Jaina."

"I've had a lot of experience with elven nosiness these last months."

"Really? In my humble defense immortality is of no help against dying from curiosity and I think I have a bad case. But apart from that I understand that a day may also come when my people will need to be well aware of the difference between Forsaken and the thralls of the Burning Legion."

"I sort of expected nothing less. But it is a bit of a long story, honestly."

"I thought it might be. But we have time, Jaina, so take your time. And do not feel obliged to speak of anything you do not wish to."

Fluffy came back a little later and Jaina and Tyrande were just ready to leave. Tyrande helped her sit properly and keep her knees tucked in and follow along the movements when Fluffy walked. In a way it was no different than riding the waves in a small boat, and in another it was like nothing else. But if anything happened Jaina was sure that Tyrande would catch her before she had blinked, so she tried to relax and enjoy the scenery and the feeling of actually riding on a frostsaber, almost by herself.

They took it slowly initially and it suited Jaina just fine. It was a good time to start retelling of her time with the Forsaken. Harder was to know how to begin, so Jaina did it with a question.

"Tyrande, when you were in Lordaeron, did you encounter any dark rangers? They are the undead elven rangers of Quel'thalas, they would have appeared as archers cloaked in black with white or grey-blue skin mostly. And red eyes."

"No, we never saw anything like that. Just as well, for there was one time when I was separated and very exposed after Teluria and I had been swept away down a river. I would not have relished encountering skilled archers in such a position."

"That's…that's good."

"You care a great deal for them, do you not?"

Jaina nodded.

"Are Lyana and Anya, who treated your wounds, among these dark rangers?"

"They are."

"Then I am all the happier we never had to fight them."

Before Jaina knew it she kept telling about the dark rangers, both in general and of those that she personally knew. And from there she kept going and described the other undead and what she knew about their ways and they themselves. It was the wrong end of the tale to start with but at the same time it was the right one. Jaina was not telling her story, not yet at least, but the story of the Forsaken.

Tyrande only interrupted by low reminders and commands about the riding, and a question here and there of terms in Common that she was less familiar with. Like yesterday, Jaina felt like time slowed or faded to be less important. It was only her and Tyrande and Fluffy, and the serenity of the forest around them.

She was glad that she had been able to do something for Pained by coming here, and the very fact that for all that had gone wrong during the year at least her friendship with the Kaldorei remained strong. Even her back felt better than in a long time. More…relaxed, somehow.

They rode through dense and winding paths in the lowlands and narrow trails and no trails at all along mountainsides with breathtaking views over the rest of Ashenvale and the scarred Mount Hyjal.

"It is healing. Slowly but surely. All the land is." Tyrande said as they looked out from the perch high up where they had stopped to make a break.

Jaina thought about the battle they had thought, in truth more like a desperate delaying than an actual defence of the mountain, until Malfurion had completed his trap for the demon lord Archimonde. They had been so close to losing completely. Alliance, Horde and Kaldorei alike.

"How are you?" Jaina asked the moon priestess thoughtfully. Tyrande heard her tone and took her time answering.

"It is good to have Malfurion back, awake and with me I mean." was the first thing she said. "Despite every hardship my people face and despite how scarred and broken our land is, I find myself looking towards the future with hope that it will be better. Archimonde is not defeated, but destroyed. Mannoroth as well. And my people have found allies of the most unlikely kind. However brief that was, it could maybe be again one day."

"I'm happy that you have each other. I think you're actually kind of cute together." Jaina bit her lip, trying to keep her face even.

"Ha! Ancient priestesses of the moon are 'cute' these days? Well, I would rather be that than many other things."

"Pained doesn't seem to think moon priestesses should be like that." Now Jaina failed to stop herself from snorting and huffing in repressed giggles.

"Pained needs to learn to loosen up a little bit. Perhaps you should introduce her to some of your dark rangers one day."

Jaina truly wondered how that would turn out. She sure would want to be there to see it if it ever happened.

"We are in a perilous position. More unforgiving kin than Pained would also prefer if I maintained a stricter demeanour. The war against the Scourge and the Burning Legion weakened us severely and now another looms on the horizon in the worst case."

"Is it the naga?"

"No, fortunately not, though no one can predict where and why the naga will appear next. No, our greatest concern is the orcs."

"The Horde? But why? What is it about?"

"What is it always about?" Tyrande asked rhetorically and it was like she was sick of the whole thing. "Wood."

She signed to Jaina that they should sit down and while they both ate Tyrande elaborated.

"The reason the orcs first intruded on our forests was timber. That was even before they were fuelled by their renewed pact with Mannoroth the Destructor and their skin was green like today instead of red. Their need for building materials for their dwellings was as great as yours but they were closer to us and paid little heed to what trees they set their axes against. That dilemma was not solved by us joining forces against the demons, and it is not solved to this day."

"Humans generally make better stonemasons I suppose. Though I can't promise we would not have cut down your forest either." Jaina admitted with some discomfort.

"Your honesty always do you credit, Jaina." Tyrande paused to drink. "It is not that I do not understand the orcs' need. A part of me can admire their tenacity and ability to thrive in such an unforgiving place as the badlands they have made their new home. But Ashenvale is ours, ours to guard and watch over. We do so with respect and care for the nature of our realm and it gives back to us. The orcs do not see that. They see a greedy race of elves laying claim to much more timber than they could possibly make use of just for the sake of laying claim to it. And meanwhile the orcish families suffer without proper shelter from the sun and the night's cold."

"You...you are very understanding, Tyrande. Even if you are on opposite sides."

"We have learned from our recent mistakes, or some of us have tried to. Our isolation made us blind to the threats from outside that finally became reality. That must not happen again. If I can not maintain this fragile peace along our borders I will at least endeavour to learn what I can of the foe we will have to fight."

"Do you think that will happen?" Jaina's heart sank. Orcs and elves butchering each other next to Theramore was a nightmare. Had they not come to Kalimdor, or remained in Kalimdor at least, to be rid of that sort of senseless bloodshed?

"Thrall does not desire it, no more than I do. Of that at least I am convinced. Yes, I have spoken at length with him, but it was some time ago." Tyrande added with a wry look at Jaina's surprise. "I warned him against allowing his people to encroach further and he accepted my view. But he also told me what I just described and warned me in turn that if forced to choose between his people's lives and Ashenvale's trees, any Warchief would make the same choice."

"But what about other places? Or what if you could harvest wood for them? In ways that do not harm the trees, I mean?"

"I know what you mean. As far as I know Thrall is scouting every border and doing what he can to steer his people towards gathering materials elsewhere, but Durotar is not a fertile land and orc dwellings require a lot of materials and preferably large and sturdy pieces. I have raised the issue of offering wood, and so has Malfurion, but the responses remain cold and understandably so."

"Won't druids at least wish to preserve lives if possible? Have I misunderstood that completely?"

"Not at all, but it is unfortunately far more bitter and tangled, the whole thing. The orcs, to start with, are a nation of raiders and proud of taking what they need from their enemies. Accepting scraps from us, and depending on our good will, is something a great deal of them view as weak and demeaning."

Jaina rolled her eyes and probably made a great deal of other frustrated grimacing.

"Quite." Tyrande dryly agreed. "And for our part...we live in the trees more than from them. Our dwellings depend on a living forest more than timber we build from. But we can coax the spirits to grow it for us, things like our bows and bolts, furniture and shafts for tools. That is why our bows are of such supreme strength. To demand, let alone force, our kindred spirits to grow more and faster things of wood for us would be an affront, at least to many of us and many of the spirits. A tree is not meant to grow quicker than it does, after all."

"So there won't exactly be lines of druids lining up to cheer on a field of saplings, I take it?"

Tyrande chuckled at the idea, and then she sighed.

"We see ourselves as caretakers of our woods, not farmers. But we also have time to be that. When a carefully nurtured oak has grown to its fullest we will be there to see it, but the orc who witnessed the acorn from which it sprouted will be long gone. In the same way we grow slowly as a population and can grow in tune with the forest we guard, in a harmony that holds little appeal for the Horde whose races burn bright and hot for so short a time."

Jaina looked down. It was true, humans as well as orcs lived for a fraction of the time elves did, unless something happened to them. But it wasn't pleasant to be reminded.

"Jaina, forgive me, I should have worded that better. Or not at all." Tyrande turned away from the precipice in front of them and gently drew Jaina into an embrace. "All life is precious, however long it lasts." She whispered it into Jaina's ear and held her close. "And this one very much to me."

The moon priestess led Jaina back from the lookout spot to sit down where Fluffy was resting and cleaning her paws.

"There is so much bitterness between us." Tyrande bemoaned. "I am prey to it as well. There are times when I think that the orcs can all rot for what they did to Cenarius and we would all be better off without them. But that is only my anger talking. Because life is precious, and my kind ought to have learned to treat it with care."

They had traded places, in a manner of speaking. Jaina was comforting Tyrande, who appeared almost distraught over having the idea that she had made Jaina upset. She wondered how many people a priestess of the moon had that she could confide in, who she would not have to be strong and inspiring to.

"The saddest thing is that had not the orcs slain Cenarius, if he had survived to be here for us today, I think he would have taken pity on the their plight. He could have made Durotar blossom. We could have cleared the tainted Felwoods together and let the orcs cut that down instead."

"Like the cherry trees you planted for us." Jaina gratefully reached for something else, and less tragic, for them to talk about for a bit.

"Are they still thriving?"

"Are you kidding? It's snowing petals in spring. And candied cherries is practically a national dish of Theramore at this point. We keep them under arcane preservation wards all year long."

"Do you, now? I am happy for you." Tyrande appeared to appreciate the change of subject too. "Although..."

"And if you so much as think of saying something about me brushing my teeth afterwards I am going to polymorph you to a frostsaber kitten for Fluffy to fuss over." Jaina added threateningly.

"I would never dream of it." Tyrande promised.

The night elves were really like certain cats sometimes, Jaina concluded some time later. They were quite active at night but preferred to make up for it in the afternoon. Tyrande on her part preferred a nap after noon when they'd had lunch and Jaina was happy to (for once!) be able to keep watch over someone else who was resting. She had a lot of things to think about in the meantime, and cuddle with Fluffy and scratch the frostsaber's ears.

"Is she purring?!" Jaina couldn't help it, she almost squealed it in delight. The sound was a rumbling almost like Fluffy had swallowed a small thundercloud.

"Well, it certainly was not me." Tyrande mumbled from the cloak she had rolled herself into. "Elves do not purr, I will have you know."

"Are you sure?" Jaina teased while she thought of Kitala. "Maybe I ought to ask the moon goddess about it?"

"Elune is crystal clear on the matter. Who would think of such a thing…" Tyrande yawned.

They had descended from the Moonglade Mountains and were again in the deep forest. There was comfortable moss for each and everyone. Jaina had stretched herself out resting against a tree and listened to the rustling of leaves and the birds who nested in them. This part of Ashenvale was a little wilder, where night elven influence held less sway she reckoned.

They really had to find a way to keep this together. There just couldn't be nothing that could be done to stop the Horde and the Kaldorei from going to war. They needed to unite and stand together against the Lich King instead, not fall to this kind of folly that would only leave Ashenvale as well as Durotar burning wastelands just like Lordaeron. Although that wasn't quite apt, Lordaeron was in ruins but the woods were dead but otherwise mostly intact, and...and...

Lordaeron's woods were dead.

But mostly intact.

"TIMBER!" Jaina shouted out loud and sat up straight with a wild stare in her eyes.

"What?!"

Tyrande had rolled out of her cloak and onto her feet immediately and now looked around for whatever danger Jaina would have warned about.

"Timber is the answer! We can fix this! We can fix this, Tyrande!"

"Wha..." the moon priestess blinked and massaged her forehead. "A little slower if you please, girl. Some of us were just sleeping."

"You need timber from somewhere else to keep the Horde out of Ashenvale without having to fight them. Thrall needs timber from somewhere else to build them a kingdom and not be dependant on you. Lordaeron is full of it! Dead and dried trees, just waiting to be cut down so new ones can grow in their place one day. But they're alright, they're mostly preserved because the blight killed off everything even the beetles and maggots that feast on dead wood!"

"Lordaeron...is on the other side of the sea."

"The Forsaken built field fortifications all over from the wood, but they could gather it instead and trade to the Horde for all the other things they need, and trade is honourable and equal so nobody needs to feel diminished from it! And Thrall can tell his raiders to go look for something more heroic than grumbling about timber tariffs."

"Jaina, I can practically hear the cogs in your head grinding. Sit back down and let them, and you can tell me when you have thought it all out instead..."

Jaina did as she said, distractedly. This was it! They could tie the Horde, the Forsaken and Theramore together and the Kaldorei and Dalaran along with them. A chain of alliances for mutual help and aid, to preserve peace between them just as much as to fight the Scourge together.

Azeroth would not have to be a miserable world of only warcraft.

Now, they just needed a fleet...



***



The door creaked only ever so slightly, but it was enough for the Dark Lady to notice and look up from her desk. Someone had let in this newest intruder in without consulting or even alerting her. Had she finally slipped and ignored warning signs of something far worse than what she could have anticipated? Was fate or misfortune going to finally catch up to her?

With a face set in stone, Ranger Lieutenant Kalira stepped inside her room.

"Sylvanas Windrunner, the time of reckoning has come."

Sylvanas rose cautiously. Whatever this was she would not go down without a fight.

"Today the black queen falls."

Kalira slowly raised her arm and displayed the chessboard box she carried with her.

Sylvanas broke into a predatory grin and swept the neatly stacked reports off her desk.

"Your rooks will be mine."
 
Chapter 42: Inquiry and Indiscretion
Chapter 42: Inquiry and Indiscretion

Jaina finishes her vacation with her acting mo…ahem, state visit to her wise allies of course, while Anya is being miserable and the dark rangers make the distinguished guests feel at home in their unique way.

Anya is thinking very dark thoughts at the moment and is not in a reliable narrator mood.

"Ready-nock-draw! Ready-aim-loose! One-two-three!"

Tyrande's sharp instructions came in rapid bursts from just behind Jaina's ear as she hurried with the bow, the arrow, and just keeping herself sitting straight with her knees clamped against Fluffy's sides. She drew back the bowstring, concentrated, and…

THWOCK!

Shooting a bow from a mounted position, how hard could it possibly be?

Endlessly so, it had turned out. Sitting in the saddle, or what counted as saddles on frostsabers, was not comfortable as much as it was frantically hanging on with your legs' full strength to start with. Actually handling a bow with about half the available space as when standing was the next challenge, and on top of everything the tremors of even Fluffy's padded paws threatened to shake the bow out of your hands and the arrow from the bowstring. So you simply had to nock the arrow, draw, be ready, and aim and loose when Fluffy was between two steps at the gallop.

Simply.

Fluffy leapt from stock to stone and turned with some gravity-defying move that had Jaina and Tyrande leaning down almost sideways, which Tyrande balanced with practiced ease with one hand around Jaina.

"Some improvement." The moon priestess noted when Fluffy had returned with them. "Though I seem to recall us waging war against the elms to the south of the trail."

Jaina turned red as an apple.

"But perhaps this was a sneaky flanking manoeuvre by our nefarious opponents that you wisely anticipated?"

"Exactly. You never know with those elms."

Tyrande chuckled while she leaned down acrobatically and retrieved Jaina's practice arrow, with a blunted tip for the safety of everyone in the forest.

"I think that will be enough for today. We have some way to travel still, to where I thought we should make camp tonight."

"Where is that?"

Tyrande did not answer – of course she didn't, because everyone seemed to derive a twisted amusement from not telling you things you were genuinely curious about – but urged Fluffy forward at a breakneck speed which forced Jaina to devote all her concentration to staying onboard.

They rode past the trails of the nefarious elms and lush leaves and thick grass was all you could see in every direction. Their direction was north or west though where exactly in Ashenvale they were, Jaina was happy to leave to Tyrande to keep track of.

The stay in the forests had been mesmerizing just like the last time. Tyrande had taken Jaina with her and Fluffy to see all the wonders of Ashenvale that one could possibly make room for in only a few days, and nights because the forest was really magical at that time. They had even climbed Mount Hyjal to watch the scorched plateau where small new roots could still be seen here and there amid everything that was burned and torn. Slowly but surely like Tyrande had said, the forest was recovering after the Burning Legion's ravages.

Jaina had even found a colony of ants that lived somewhere amid the soot-blackened roots, and she had spent an inordinate amount of time tracking their highways and paths to see if she could locate their nest. Eventually she had conjured a little bit of pastry as compensation for the intrusion which the ants had greedily bitten pieces of to carry home, wherever it was. There was no need to be needlessly impolite after all. Somewhere below there was a queen after all and queens could sometimes have a bit of a temper.

And speaking of queens with a temper, it would be high time for Jaina to finish her story about her stay in Lordaeron. Tomorrow they would rejoin Malfurion and Pained, and she and Jaina would return to Theramore. So she had better get on with it sooner rather thn later.

There was no point though in attempting that until they had arrived wherever Tyrande was taking them, or at least until they had slowed down. Deep forest was flying by and giving way to wilder cliffs and colder air, and the Tides knew if there wasn't the smell of sea water in it too!

Just as the sky started to burn in the light of the setting sun they came out of the canopy of the woods and up onto the edge of a steep sloping cliff. A long plateau, stretching like a naturally formed shelf below which lay more broken cliffs and grooves of trees, until far below by the shoreline was a broader stretch of more lush ground where clutches of Kaldorei roofs could be seen here and there. They were evidently coming upon one of the more densely populated parts of the night elves' realm.

And beyond, stretching everywhere before their eyes, lay the sea.

Tyrande looked almost too knowingly at Jaina when they dismounted and stood to take in the serene view.

"How beautiful." Jaina simply said.

"The view is not bad from inside either."

"Inside?"

The moon priestess nodded over her shoulder. Behind them, halfway hidden beneath vines and trees, was an elven tower that looked like it was nearly growing out of the rock it was built against. It had a balcony and wide windows on the top floor, the third floor Jaina would guess.

"Something tells me that this particular tower should be fairly well stocked." Tyrande continued casually. "I have a hunch that some priestess even hid a secret cache of sugarleaves in the cupboard under the stairs…"

"What are we waiting for, then?"

Exquisite bows and druidic lore were all well and good, but the foremost expression of Kaldorei wisdom was, and would in Jaina's opinion forever be, those delicious pastries.

While Jaina and Tyrande explored the watch tower and found the supplies in good order, Fluffy snuck off to hunt.

The bottom floor was for storage and the top one held the only proper room, the rest was all stairs. There was even a ladder leading up to a loft-like platform under a small dome on the roof, under which there were windows and a glowing crystal of some kind set in a holder against a mirror.

"This is a lighthouse?!" Jaina realised with joy. She had always been fond of lighthouses. They made the dark less lonely and showed you the way home.

And then, after they had eaten and the chill of the evening showed very clearly that they were now far from the warmer heart of Ashenvale, there was no putting it off anymore. Jaina sighed more audibly than she had intended.

"Jaina. You are not obliged to tell me anything, you know." Tyrande had spread out a couple of bedrolls together with blankets from the house that would keep the cold away. Dried pieces of dead wood crackled in the fireplace behind them.

"It's not that, I just…I want to tell you but I'm ashamed to, too. It's as simple as that. We had done so good and everything went wrong when we came to Dalaran."

"And we night elves have never done anything that have gone completely and terribly wrong, of course." Tyrande agreed with mild irony. "We all stray. We all make mistakes, Jaina."

"I ruined it. Then she ruined it. And then we both did... And still I miss her." Jaina whispered.

"Who?"

Sylvanas.

Anya.

Both.

"We shouldn't have been like that to each other! We should have managed better! For…for everyone's sake."

And especially Anya's.

"What happened in Dalaran? You had told me that you and the Forsaken had cleared a path to the city. And then I understand that something went terribly wrong."

"There were Forsaken prisoners. Traitors. They had sold out the others to the kind that gave me the scars on my back. I…"

"At your own pace, Jaina. Start from the beginning, or from where you left off more precisely. You were nearing Dalaran?"

And Jaina did just that. Mechanically at first, but then the words flowed easier as they watched the last of the sun disappear below the horizon and the first stars pop out against the dark blue.

Tyrande listened, ever patiently. She made no judgement, but Jaina made all the more.

How could they have been so stupid? Both of them. Let alone that they had acted outrageously towards one another, that was bad enough but somehow in a way she could not quite explain, Jaina thought that was the lesser of it. Maybe because that part was personal, but their lack of forethought had put other people at risk and that was inexcusable.

Fear bred that stupidity.

And also rash actions.

And misunderstandings.

And far too hasty words.

When they had nearly gotten to the end it was pitch dark outside. Jaina was just about to recount the return from Windrunner Spire when Tyrande halted her.

"I think there is someone by the door…"

Jaina frowned. Who would that be? Had Tyrande asked someone to come here. Then she remembered herself and strained her ears to detect the scraping sounds from below. No, not exactly scraping. Scratching.

Jaina hurried heedlessly down the stairs to let in Fluffy. The frostsaber took the stairs in great leaps but had to squeeze through the narrowest parts, with what looked like apparent familiarity.

"Well, I didn't clean my teeth tonight either…" Jaina muttered as she caught the scent of whatever had been Fluffy's dinner. "I hope you ate something very unfriendly. Maybe a satyr."

When they were back at the top floor Tyrande was making tea. It was not such a bad time either because the interruption gave Jaina some time to sit quietly and just reflect on what she had said. And maybe what she wanted to say. Fluffy had meanwhile had the audacity to put her giant head in Jaina's lap. Jaina obliged her and had found two twigs and some sort of sticky seed nestled behind the ears by the time the moon priestess was finished.

"This is quite the tale." Tyrande said as they sipped on the tea. "I can understand how it must upset you."

"Yeah…" Jaina braced herself for the last part.

"Sometimes a tale flows like a river even when it is one of sadness. And sometimes it is a trickle that can only be forced out by the greatest effort."

Jaina couldn't argue with that. And folks said she was the one sprinkling her language with maritime likenings?

"Has your tale ceased to flow, Jaina?"

"Seems so. But it's not much more to say, it's just the –"

"Your attempt to appease the Banshee Queen did not go as you had hoped, and you left Lordaeron in another manner, and perhaps sooner, than you would otherwise have wanted. Am I close in my guessing?"

"Pretty much that, I guess. Am I that transparent?"

"To those who care about you and whom you have been so forthcoming with, yes you are. And that is not a bad thing, nor is it a sign of a simple mind or whatever else you may think of telling yourself. Thank you, Jaina, for trusting me with this tale. Trust is a precious gift and I am honoured to receive yours."

Jaina took the hint and let it be. Tyrande was probably right. There was not so much more to say about what had happened. Not when Jaina did not fully understand it anyway.

"What do you want to do now?" the moon priestess asked then.

"Fix it. But I don't exactly know how…"

A drawn out moment of silence followed. Fluffy rose and stretched her back and started to clean her front paws while those all too knowing night elven eyes held Jaina in their thoughtful gaze.

"What would mending this exactly entail?"

The way she worded it was confusing. Wasn't the question how to…?

"What I am trying to express is…" Tyrande elaborated "…that when I listen to you I hear you speak of retaining the peaceful relations, and indeed the budding alliance, between Theramore and the Forsaken as if it was a foregone conclusion, something inevitable. I am not in disagreement with you there, I shall say before I say anything else. It does seem like the only sensible choice in that regard and you can very evidently achieve much together against the Scourge. But what is really troubling you seems to essentially be your own relationship with the Forsaken Queen."

"W-we don't have a relationship."

Had Tyrande paused to look at her, or was Jaina just imagining it?

"A figure of speech, semantics. But she and the dark rangers of hers are firmly on your mind, are they not?"

"Yes…"

"Have you traded any words? Since your return to Theramore, I mean?"

"I wrote to her. But there was no reply. Although, I realised that she may not have been aware of how I intended for her to be able to reply."

Jaina explained briefly about the portals she had used to drop her letters on Sylvanas' desk. In other company she realised it might not have been the smoothest thing to do, delving into details of this possibly flippant use of arcane powers. The Kaldorei had a bit of a history with such practices after all, one could say. But Tyrande was not just anyone.

"You…won't have to tell on me to Elune, will you? I mean, she's probably very busy with all sorts of more important things…?" Jaina said, and hoped it was jokingly. The moon goddess wouldn't really be cross with minor spells cast by other peoples far away from the night elf realm, would she?

Tyrande first looked at her quizzically, but then she broke out in pearly laughter.

"…Jaina, you are too lovely sometimes! Oh, if gossiping about the latest antics of foreign mages was what we priestesses had to occupy ourselves with, my people would be blessed indeed." Tyrande shook her head. "Rest assured that so long as you are not sinking cities or seeking to move continents, Elune will have more pressing concerns. I dare say our past would have made any goddess slightly jaded when it comes to such things. And if not, I will have to remind her that without that very magic this world would now be a drained husk under the Burning Legion's dominion."

"Oh, uh, well… Had to ask. I mean, she sort of lives here." Jaina made a vague gesture indicating the realm around them. "Or dwells, or how you say it."

"Elune keeps a close watch over Ashenvale, that is true. Though if she ever held an interest in meddling in the personal affairs of its creatures, she must have grown tired of it long before my time."

They both sat quietly for some time. Only the rustling of trees outside and the sounds of a frostsaber finishing with tidying herself up could be heard along with the snapping and crackling from the fireplace.

"Do you fear that Sylvanas would harm you if you went to see her again?" Tyrande finally asked.

"What – no. No, no she wouldn't."

"Then I think you should do just that. Somewhere outside your city at first, or hers, where no one is at a disadvantage."

"I would…very much like to see her, I think." Suddenly there was this thing in Jaina's throat that made words come out choked and with difficulty. "Do you…do you think she would want to see me?"

"That I can not know. But I think that you are not the kind to let such matters rest, Jaina Proudmoore, and will find the need to at least try. And that is all we can ever do."

"I want to shout at her. Too. I am still furious with her. And I want her to shout at me, if she needs to. And…and I want us to be friends again…"

It was getting late.

On a silent request from Tyrande, Fluffy stretched herself out on the rug next to them and sheltered Jaina inside the warm wall that was the frostsaber's legs and belly. Jaina couldn't stop herself from curling up with her back against Fluffy. You only got to sleep next to a friendly giant tiger so many times after all.

"Would you…sing to me tonight?" Jaina asked and felt hopelessly small for doing it.

But Tyrande only smiled in response, and held out her arm for Jaina to rest on like she had done at other times.

Tyrande sang, and Jaina dreamed of red eyes that were kind again.



***



"It is without doubt one of the finest properties in the entire city."

"Aye. Heh. Much as that says…"

Alina watched the Forsaken foreman as he grudgingly accepted the compliments of the two new tenants. Runar and Halvdan were doing their best to be very kind, Alina thought. It could not be very easy when you found yourself in the middle of a nation full of grieving undead. It was not easy even when you were a grieving undead yourself.

"It still competes with that –" Runar pointed at the Lordaeron Keep "and comes out on top I would say."

"Hm. You have a solid point." The foreman stroked his fleshless chin. A royal castle was still a royal castle, even if it was battered.

Alina thought that the dwarves were rather good at sneaking in these kinds of small comments to make other people feel better. Or Forsaken at least. It was a little like they were having a never-ending debate on their behalf and taking every opportunity to hammer in the point that undeath did not make you all the kinds of monstrous that you thought it did.

The house in question was one of those few of the most intact houses that the Forsaken had rebuilt for use as storage or workshops around the upper city. It should be the Upper City Alina thought, if it was the Undercity below. Calling it the Overcity would sound far too smug.

It was a good thing. They no longer needed to be consigned to the underground for fear of imminent attacks. But how it would go without an archmage in their ranks now, nobody could tell. Definitely much worse, Alina was sure.

She could not understand what had happened. Lady Proudmoore had seemed so happy with them, and been a storm on every battlefield that nothing but those new foul destroyers could stop. And then she had just disappeared, which a lot of her sisters blamed Sylvanas for.

Alina was playing. She did that a lot now, admittedly. Her violin and bow had been bathed in every protective enchantment that their mages knew, and the red mage Edwin had boasted that the bow could now be used to cut logs with. Be that as it may, that would not be allowed to be tested out.

The dwarves and the foreman had now proceeded to delving into the specifics of architecture and construction, which Alina was moderately interested in. A tent could be made to be just as homely in her opinion, and you could pack it up with you if you needed.

Much more practical.

"…we have been experimenting but mortar remains hard to produce in sufficient quantities. Otherwise we could have twice as many shops up and running here."

"So this – is it clay?"

"Aye, it's mostly for insulation than anything else, and to keep the gravel in place to fill out the gaps."

"I'm sure we'll come to greatly appreciate that." Halvdan was rubbing his gloved hands.

"Yeah, well… To tell the truth, we might not feel the chill like we used to but some o' us don't say no to a bit o' heat now an' then." Then he looked like he remembered himself and straightened up and got back to business. "Hrm, anyways, you should find the living quarters in fairly good condition but the larder is a bit of a sorrier sight."

"Speaking of that, are there…undead rats around here? If the plague of undeath was spread through infected grain, I mean…?"

"Hah! Never thought of it…but you're right, some o' those rascals should've gotten their teeth in that grain. Ne'er seen any here though, since we became ourselves or what'ya call it."

"That is a relief. I wouldn't feel to comfortable about having to get a cat in the same house as a squirrel."

"And the same should be true for the lice an' other infestations." the foreman pointed out with a smirk. "Ain't been anything around her for years for the little buggers to live on."

"Splendid!"

"Can't say for sure about elves, though."

On that, Alina took the opportunity to interject an ominous section from the overture of one of the classical Silvermoon operas.



***



"What are we doing?" Lyana asked.

"We're spying, of course?" Kitala answered in hushed whispers.

"Yes, I know that, but why are we spying on the dwarves? They are friends now, aren't they?"

"We are dark rangers, of course we spy."

Anya did not bother. Neither with keeping track of the banter or engaging in questioning the practicality or the accuracy of Kitala's claim. She just tagged along, and was happy enough if her squadmates found something to amuse themselves with. Or, 'happy' was stretching it.

Anya's squadron – the two thirds of what it should have been if things had been good – was hiding among the uncountable rubble of one broken section of the south wall. Their city was so torn down at this side that it was difficult to make out what parts had been the actual wall and what parts had been the houses closest to it.

All was broken. All was in ruins.

Ruins was what all would ever be in the end.

"I spy with my little eye, rangers afraid to say 'hi'."

A kind and also mischievous voice that Anya knew by heart pulled her back to the present. Velonara waved from underneath a cracked vault. Cyndia and the other Naras lurked in the shadows further behind.

"Hi, Vel'."

"Why are you skulking around here?"

"We're dwarf-watching." Clea informed her. "Apparently it's an important and highly recreational pastime."

"Yes it is." Kitala waved them over to her lookout spot. "Take a gander at that!"

Runar and Halvdan were walking along the road that ran next to the city wall and from the other direction was a shockingly…meaty…creature lumbering in the opposite direction. Fresh stitches of coarse and greasy rope held the towering construct together and a crudely bolted together cleaver was wielded in each of the three arms.

"Shouldn't we, intervene or something?" Velonara hesitated. "I don't want to have to tell Alina that her favourite dwarf got smashed into jelly by that."

"They are supposed to be house-trained…kind of."

"We're not in a house." Lyana argued, very logically.

But before any disaster had time to unfold, the dwarves took matters into their own hands pre-emptively and shouted with their hands formed to trumpets around the mouth.

"GOOD DAY!"

The gigantic form stopped. It looked around and managed to appear confounded, but then remembered that it could angle its prodigious neck slightly downwards too.

"HRRRAGH! GORDO SMASH!"

"Good day to you too, Master, ah, Gordo!" Runar shouted back.

"HUH? GOO-DAY! GORDO GREET PUNY THINGS!"

"We are Runar and Halvdan! We are friends of the Banshee Queen!"

"ARE YOU BAD GHOULS? GORDO SMASH BAD GHOULS FOR QUEEN!"

"No, no, we are two of the good ghouls! Sort of."

"YOU GOOD GHOULS! GORDO NOT SMASH YOU!"

"Right! Just that! Otherwise the queen will be very angry!"

"ANGRY QUEEN BAD!" Gordo wisely warned his new acquaintances. "GOOD GHOULS REMBER!"

"We will remember that, you can be sure! Angry queen bad!" the dwarves nodded. "A pleasure to meet you, Gordo! Have a good day!"

"YOU HAVE GOO-DAY! GORDO LOOK FOR MORE BAD GHOULS! GORDO SMASH!"

With that, the two parties went their separate ways along the road.

Anya and her squadron, still hidden out of sight, looked at each other and did not really know what to think or say.

"Honestly, what does Gordo the Abomination have that we don't?"



***



Mira and Marrah led the advance from cover to cover in quick bursts to minimize exposure. Following them came Alina and Cyndia and the Naras in quick succession.

They communicated with the ranger hand signs to maintain their silence as they came upon the front door. Velonara would take her squadron to scout out the surroundings in a precautionary sweep.

Alina rolled her eyes. You could do this thing known as knocking, also. Either the dwarves would be up and they would answer the door, or they would be resting and not answer it and you would know that you had to come back later. It was honestly very simple.

None of them had seen anything through the window except that the curtains – actually one large blanket – were closed, probably against the cold.

Just as the rangers were forming up along both sides of the door, they heard a voice. A dark, deep voice, and loud enough to be heard by all of them.

"Aahaha, just like that, My Exquisite Queen…"

Seven dark rangers traded incredulous stares with one another. Alina could not believe her ears. Surely…surely that couldn't be Varimathras, with the Dark Lady? Although, did any of them know for sure what that unsettling demon actually sounded like? They did not exactly seek out the chancellor's company.

"…that is what horns are for, they give you something to hold on to…"

Alina pushed herself closer between the Mirrahs, and the Naras bunged up over each other from the other direction with Cyndia in the middle of everything when all tried to find a spot with their ear against the door.

"…and THIS is how we do the negotiating where I come from. Our admirers are LEGION and BURNING for more!"

Alina blinked. No. No, there was simply no way in all of Azeroth that this could be true. And suddenly she had a strange, unaccustomed feeling like her stomach was bubbling even if she did not eat things or anything like it, and the bubbling wanted to spread throughout all of her and escape. She looked at her dear sisters pressed tightly against the wood with their confounded faces and ears that bobbed up and down when they strove to find the better spot. And she thought that they all looked ridiculous, and the bubbling inside escaped her in a long and unexpected fit of giggles that never wanted to end, and only grew the more she thought of how absurd they all were when they persisted in haunting their esteemed guests as some kind of fixed idea instead of just greeting them.

She suddenly noticed a low hissing from behind. A very peculiar sound, for it was not the kind you expected to come from large barrels like the one placed just under the window.

Alina felt that she wanted to smile again. She discreetly withdrew herself from the crowd by the door and walked aimlessly a few steps so that she just happened to stand just next to the odd barrel.

"Hi." it whispered, and sounded just like a dark-haired dwarf in fact.

"Hi." Alina whispered back, and bit down on her lower lip to not make any more noise. "What is going on?"

"Nothing unusual, it looks like." the barrel said, and Alina had a very distinct feeling that it was looking at the six more dark rangers who were frantically listening just a little bit away.

"Is that really the Dark Lady and Varimathras inside?"

"Maybe." Halvdan said. "Or it could be Runar and an empty mug."

This time Alina huffed and completely forgot herself, and her laughing finally attracted the attention of her ranger sisters.

"I'm sure it is warmer to spy on us from the inside." Halvdan said while he peeked out of the barrel with his hands on the edge. He looked so funny doing that. "And the view is probably better, too. If you hurry you may catch the Dark Lady and her chancellor before they sneak out through the chimney."



***



Halvdan had just woken up and stretched his legs comfortably. Say what you will about the tall folks, but you did get a lot of space length-wise in most beds. Truly luxurious. He blinked, and reflected on this bemusing circumstance. He had slept excellently and was truly in no hurry to get up…because it was already warm and a fire was crackling in the fireplace.

Had Runar gotten up already and decided to be unusually decent today? No, that did not make sense. Halvdan was often the lightest sleeper and woke earlier.

He listened intently, and then decided to roll out of bed and be on his feet in one smooth motion. Dangerous intruders did usually not light a fire in your fireplace as far as Halvdan knew but it never hurt to be discreet when you were the spy of the party.

He snuck a peek through the doorway. Nothing so far in the living room.

The larder or the hall, that was the question. Or Runar's room, though his lazy companion could be allowed to sleep for a bit longer. Unless…

Halvdan turned on the spot and looked behind his bedroom door. Empty, as expected, but it didn't hurt to look. Hiding in plain sight and all that…

He chanced it on the hall first. Tactically sound to cut off escape routes first. There was no one there so he proceeded to the larder. There were two doors separating it from the living room, which did something to keep the warmth in.

Just as Halvdan opened the second creaking door he thought he heard something muffled behind him. Quick, light steps and something shuffling.

The living room was empty. Mysteriously empty, the kind that gave you the feeling that someone had just been there. Especially since the couch table was on second thought not empty. It now sported two mittens and three socks laid out to form a smiling face.

Very suspicious, Halvdan noted that Runar was awake and emerging with a yawn from his room.

"…morning…" he said. "What's this?"

"It seems our house is haunted."

"I noticed. Someone has kept the fire going throughout the night." Runar inspected the woolly display. "This would where all the socks go."

"How do you mean?"

"You know when after laundering there are always socks missing like no other pieces of cloth? Or when there are just odd socks in your drawer for some inexplicable reason."

A chitter and a muffled snort cut through the silence. Runar and Halvdan looked at each other.

"I think I read that sock-thieving ghosts thrive behind couches."

"I have heard the same."

With united effort they rapidly pulled out their couch from the wall. A high yelp erupted as several tightly packed bodies toppled into a heap.

"Ow, warn a poor girl before you rearrange furniture like that." Velonara said from the top with Rattletusk sitting on her stomach and protectively cradled in her hands.

"Kindly move you elbow away from my nose, Vel'." Lenara said from underneath her.

"And you could very much get your knee out of my ear." Nara groaned from underneath her.

"You're one to bloody talk." Cyndia huffed from the bottom of the pile.

Rattletusk was the only one who did not complain.

"Do you usually haunt the drawers of the guests in your city?" Runar asked some time later when they were all seated around the table and the dwarves had retrieved the rest of their clothing and the dark rangers had conjured a pot of porridge that they had had to warm a bit.

"We were bringing breakfast as a welcome gift to your new home! But then you were still sleeping so we had to amuse ourselves as best we could while we waited."

"Of course."

Halvdan was not the greatest admirer of porridge but a warm meal of any kind went a long way after what they had contended themselves with on their travels, and with jam (where had they got that from?) it was quite edible.

While Runar did most of the talking on their part Halvdan was thinking. There was something that was not adding up about the Forsaken. When he and Runar arrived the first time the dark rangers had been wary to the point of bordering on open hostility. And now…now they were making jokes and pranks like almost no one he had ever met, but underneath it all there was something else and much sadder that was thinly veiled. It was hard to put into words. But he had a feeling that it was important.

"Cain I ask you something?" Halvdan finally decided to say.

"You mean something so serious that it warrants a question of whether you can ask about it before go and ask about it? Sure, go ahead. Doom and gloom for all." Lenara invited.

"Yes, it was just about that…" Halvdan paused to consider his words while the dark rangers showed signs of curiosity. Why couldn't Alina be here? She was actually easier to talk to even if he felt like he made a fool of himself half the time.

"It's like…" Halvdan begun again. "…when we came here last time you were all on edge. Those of you that we met. You were like hunted beasts, ready to either hide or fight in the blink of an eye. And I suppose you still are. But now you can make jokes and it is like you have remembered what it is like to have fun again, or allowed yourselves to, but between all those moments you seem, I don't know, unsure? Or maybe not unsure but like something troubles you enormously despite the things that have very evidently gone your way."

The reaction was complete silence, and Halvdan thought he had not managed to make his point very well. It was much easier when Runar did the talking. Then Nara whistled lowly.

"Phew…"

"There's really gonna be no wriggling out of this one, will there?" Cyndia sighed.

"Curse all bloody perceptive dwarves." Velonara sounded annoyed. "You're supposed to be ale-sodden blockheads with only mines and metals on your head, hasn't anyone taught you that?" she admonished.

"Uh, sorry…?" Halvdan managed. "We'll try to do better next time."

Cyndia and the Naras were not appeased.

"But what is going on? Why does it feel like some lingering unspeakable doom is hanging over this city, when you so obviously can laugh too? What are me and Runar so obviously missing?"

"Vel', are you up to explaining?" Cyndia asked her ranger partner.

"Me? You better be damned kidding." Velonara said disbelievingly.

"She is your best friend. You know her like none of us do. You know what would be alright to say, and what would not."

"Oh. Aw, Cyndia, that is fucking unfair."

"I know." Cyndia smirked.

"Fine. But I don't know the exact details like these gals seem to think I do just because I know Anya. Just so you keep that in mind."

Halvdan nodded. This was sure to become very interesting, that much you needed not be a seasoned diplomat or spy to grasp.

"Alright, the gist of all is, I guess, that we've lost our archmage…"

"You know, Vel' –"

"What the heck, now you interrupt me when I've agreed to be the storyteller her?!"

"Yeah, and not to disparage your noble sacrifice, but I was just thinking – is there any reason we shouldn't go looking for Anya and her squad and let them decide what they want to share in the first place? That might give Anya something to do too, wouldn't it?"

"Huh. We may wriggle out of this one still, then."

"Just like last time, we find our search for answers eventually leading us to Anya Eversong." Runar pondered.

"She is the wisest of us." Velonara said with hidden pride. "Everyone knows it except Anya."

A quarter of an hour later they were on their way through the Forsaken capital city, searching for the ranger squadron commanded by Velonara's dearest friend and however much she would see fit to divulge of their current predicament and what events were casting such a lingering gloom that not even the wittiest roguery could dispel it.

There were Forsaken patrols and watches here and there, mostly the elite guards in heavy armour. Runar and Halvdan could not help but nod with approval. The dark rangers surely knew their trade too but…wouldn't any commander want such precious troops wrapped in a little more iron?

They had gotten a lead on where Anya might be from asking about, and were just making their way past a few of these watches.

POFF.

The snowball hit Halvdan's neck expertly. Just above the collar, so that some of the melting snow would be bound to trickle down his back if he didn't brush it away.

He glanced around. The guards were still as statues. Both the human Forsaken ones and the elven one with the tall shield and double-bladed spear.
 
Chapter 43: Query and Quarrel
Chapter 43: Query and Quarrel

Even foreign diplomats join the legions of bothersome botherers who pester Lordaeronian queens in the middle of their brooding, these days.

Sometimes enlisting the aid of outside consultants can enlighten an organisation by contributing to the bringing up of hitherto neglected points of view.

Sometimes they manage to say out loud what everyone already knew had to be said.

Sometimes they are just jokers bumbling around who seem to manage what they manage mostly by accident.

It is perhaps a matter of viewpoint.

Sylvanas was seeing Areiel and Kalira. A small meeting, like the ones that had preceded her proper council and then council of war. It was comfortable, even if there was little left of the normal old familiarity between them. Both were sensible enough to do what needed to be done regardless of what they personally felt about the situation, and brutally honest when they needed to.

Areiel, once her anger and disappointment had cooled, would always be there for the general if nothing else. Kalira was too strict to allow personal biases to tarnish her integrity, and would give her honest council no matter what she thought of the person receiving it. She was also not as familiar with why they had lost their archmage and reserved her judgement until she would be.

"The question remains, Dark Lady. We have the initiative still but it will slip between our fingers if we do not move soon. Either we move or we fall back and consolidate our positions but we need to come to a decision."

Belore, Kalira was all too right. But Sylvanas had no answer.

Hunt the Scourge, decimate the scattered remnants with the small scale raids and engagements that the Forsaken wanted to have? Any day.

Strengthen the trail to Dalaran and give her army the respite offered by fortifications and actual control over areas so that the defence could be planned and prepared and not a haphazard affair cobbled together on the spot? That should preferably have been done months ago.

"What of the Kirin Tor? They are ready to do their part, they tell us, but what is their part? What can we count on in practice?" Areiel raised the question to either of them.

It was a most relevant question, both of them were, and the answer to each was of course dependant on the other. Only Sylvanas did not have them.

She missed Anya. She always did but she buried herself in work yet now she even found herself missing Anya when at work. Her dark ranger would have said something that made everything seem so much clearer and plainer, or something with another angle completely of her own.

And Jaina…Jaina would have solved it all in a blink.

The truth was that there was no clear answer. Both options had strong reasoning behind them and it was the queen's call to make, which one they should choose and which dangers they would risk.

It was at that inopportune moment that they were disturbed by the firm knocks of her deathguards at the door.

"What?!" Sylvanas yelled.

"Apologies, My Queen. The dwarven emissaries request to see you. They are escorted by dark rangers."

What the hell was this now?

Whatever it was it would not leave her mind before she dealt with it anyway, so she may as well hope to get the issue out of the way here and now.

"Send them in!"

The dwarves looked unexpectedly well for living beings staying with a throng of living dead. Or strictly speaking they did not for that list only numbered four people so far and the Forsaken had in the end managed to keep each and every one healthy and fed, in spite of everything.

"Greetings, My Queen." Runar bowed elegantly with Halvdan following. "We would like to speak with you. Is this a suitable time?"

"No. Go ahead."

"You most generously offered us the choice of a reward in thanks for bringing Lady Alina her violin, so long as it did not harm or endanger your people or your allies."

Sylvanas, Areiel and Kalira had been sitting around a table in the small council chamber. Both of the others shifted their chairs so they could view the newcomers. Even Sylvanas found herself wondering what they would be playing at.

"And now we have decided what we would most of all like to ask for, and wish to cash in that reward."

"Being?"

"The same commodity as last time. Information. Knowledge is worth its weight in gold, or would be if it actually weighed something, correct?"

Sylvanas braced herself.

Not Jaina. Not Jaina. Not Jaina.

"We do, as any emissaries worth their salt and their malt, strive to get to know our graceful hosts and their predicament so as to more effectively aid our mutual interests. Naturally, the recent developments of Lordaeron have our full and awed attention. Consider us effectively astounded at the progress you have most evidently made. There are however things we do not quite grasp, which appear to us to be of great importance. And like the last time we find the missing piece of the puzzle that all others lead to in a certain name. We wish to hear everything there is to tell about Lady Jaina Proudmoore of Theramore."

Sylvanas clenched her teeth together.

"That would concern strictly personal matters that are not for anyone outside to know about." Areiel made a good attempt at rebuffing the request even when caught by surprise. But even excluding strictly private details there were all too many that could very much be said to not be of exclusively personal interest.

"Dark Lady?" Kalira asked, perhaps whether Sylvanas wanted her troublesome visitors thrown out.

"So be it." Sylvanas agreed darkly. "I am a woman of my word. It will not harm my people to speak of this."

Only me.



***



Actually, Sylvanas had to admit that seeing the seasoned – or just slightly insane – dwarven envoy sputtering and gasping for air was a little bit entertaining.

"You kidnapped a foreign head of state?!"

"I did not kidnap her, Master Runar. The diplomatic mission to Theramore simply got a little out of hand and I ended up carrying her to my bed…I mean my hammock. Onboard. I could not leave her alone and unconscious on the docks in a stormy night."

"And the kid needed a nap anyway…" Areiel's voice was tinted with unmistakeable fondness as well as regret.

"You kidnapped a foreign head of state…" Runar echoed weakly. The way he leaned back in his chair brought to mind someone overcome with too much heat. "I need some air…"

"Indeed, a common trait of the living, I hear." Sylvanas said dryly.

"Let us take a break." Areiel suggested, and Runar and Halvdan marched out of the room to wrap their bearded heads around the finer points of Forsaken foreign relations.

Kalira, who had probably not heard the entirety of the sea journey retold except through Velonara's whimsical anecdotes, had listened with great interest too. She was harder to read than Areiel when it came to her opinion of what she was hearing.

"I am sorry, Dark Lady…" she begun with a strange wry face "…but my judgement is leaning towards that of our dwarven guests. I am inclined to agree that you seem to have indeed have kidnapped Lady Proudmoore. How you so managed to befriend her afterwards mystifies me."

Wasn't this…odd? Where had their habitual rivalry gone, Sylvanas wondered? Kalira only exuded genuine interest, and she did not lie. She was far too tough to have to and too honest to want to. In fact, come to think of it, it had been a long time now since Sylvanas had thought of her as a competitor first and a dependable comrade second.

More than that. A trustworthy friend?

Further reflection was cut short when the dwarves barged inside again.

"Alright. Instead of holding an audience the intended ally was carried unconscious aboard your ship. Well. These things happen." Runar said, still somewhat strangled. "Evidently. So let us continue. What happened next?"

It took a couple of hours, several dropping jaws and a pair of steadily rising eyebrows before Sylvanas had recounted the general chain of events that had led them to where they now were. Her listeners asked few questions, which were mostly about circumstances or terms they were unused to. They displayed a rather impressive, and loud, repertoire of swearing when Sylvanas told of the debacle of the Hearthglen negotiations and what had transpired with Cyndia, which she had to admit made them rise in her esteem.

The conclusion, though, was not easy to bring herself to share with them even in curt and sweeping terms. While she maintained that the blame rested squarely on her for how that disastrous conversation with Jaina had gone, she could not escape the unease that sharing anything intimate about Jaina brought her.

At least Runar and Halvdan did not nose around in that overly much, but stuck to more relevant particulars.

"May I ask…where do the two of you stand now, and what are the relations between Lordaeron and Theramore like after these events?"

Sylvanas remained silent. Brooding and dark.

Good question. Good luck discovering an answer to it.

"Have you had any contact at all?"

She could see Areiel and Kalira on the cusp of answering negatively and raised a hand to call for silence.

"She has written to me. I have not answered her letters."

The dwarves blinked, looked at each other, and back at her.

"But…why?"

"As for how our nations stand I will not relinquish the alliance with Theramore and I will strive to maintain peaceful relations with the Kirin Tor and preferably cooperation in defence against the Scourge." Sylvanas stated in a tone that brokered no disagreement. "I am fully convinced that Lady Proudmoore is of a similar mind."

"But why won't you bloody talk to her?!"

"It is for the best." Sylvanas let know that the discussion was over.

Areiel was watching her intently. Sylvanas was just about bracing herself for more admonishment, for further criticism. But there was none to be had from her ranger captain this time. Areiel looked…compassionate. Understanding.

Sylvanas bit down on her teeth. She did not want compassionate. She did not want understanding. She did not know how to deal with those right now.

And to tell the truth she was getting mighty fed up with dealing with these bearded interrogators who seemed to have such a difficulty grasping simple facts such as that Jaina Proudmoore should be kept at a safe distance from unreliable undead that would only hurt and disappoint her.

"…the best? How could it possibly be for the best?" Halvdan was looking at her like she was a moon that had turned green.

"If you necessarily must pry, I treated her badly and will not burden her with my company more than necessary." Speaking the words was like stone grating against stone. A wiser interlocutor would have taken the hint.

"So apologise and treat her good, then! Explain yourself, explain what happened, whatever you do –"

"You have had your answers as you have been promised. Was there anything else on behalf of Ironforge? Otherwise this audience is over."

The Dark Lady's tone was dangerous now. And both the dwarves made motions to rise.

"Coward." Halvdan said.

"Excuse me?" The icy whisper would send chills down the spine of anyone.

"You screwed up and now you are too afraid of worsening it to do what needs being done to set things right. Who wouldn't be? Still, coward."

"Jaina Proudmoore is a noble woman with a heart that Azeroth does not deserve! And I will die before I see it hurt again!"

"Is that what ye're waiting fer, holed up in here? I hope not, when so many loyal people are out there waiting fer you."

"You overstep!"

"Probably. The perks of diplomatic immunity, one needs to enjoy it while it lasts, right?" Halvdan grinned.

"Where such customs are honoured the ambassadors also tend to be less rude. Do not push your luck."

"Runar would heartily agree with ye. Although, one can also say, ye aint' heard nothing yet, Oh Queen."

"Oh, is that so?" Velonara and Kitala were not the only ones who could switch to a frightening amiability in a blink. "Well then, allow me to introduce you to an established local custom which all dark rangers could enlighten you about. In the Undercity everyone, even the queen, can be challenged to a round on the sand. We live in dangerous times as you know and even those whose trade is statecraft need to be prepared for all eventualities." Sylvanas growled.

Now she was really angry. She would do right for her people, she would put her own feelings aside and do her best to forget her personal wants and wishes as she was always prepared to do – but there were fucking limits to what she could endure! And the rangers were one thing but being subjected to steadily broader Loch Modan accents and insults of a pair of half-sized jesters like these two was more than a queen should have to stand for!

"Half an hour. No weapons." Sylvanas hissed. "Let us see whether that expensive outfit you dragged with you is just for show. Areiel can show you the way."

"I will be there promptly. Just need to change into something rougher." Halvdan smirked.

His appointed guide and Kalira glanced at each other.

"Dark Lady, don't you tend to need ambassadors in one piece to maintain the embassy?" Kalira cautioned.

"One will suffice. We have dwarves to spare." Sylvanas retorted with her gaze still fixed on Halvdan. "Don't be late."

"Wouldn't dream of it."



***



Half an hour had done little to soothe Sylvanas, quite the opposite in fact.

Write to Jaina.

What gave him the bloody right to so much as think of what she should do or not?!

The benches of her arena were filled almost to the brim despite the short notice. Rumours travelled fast among bored and gossip-hungry Forsaken apparently, especially ranger squadrons shadowing irritating foreign dignitaries.

She did not see Anya among them. It was no surprise, and in a way it was a relief. And it was also an aching hole inside her.

She rarely, no, hardly ever, saw Anya now.

A bitter loss that she would delight in taking out on that black-bearded fool! The dwarf was just appearing by the other side in a loose and long dark shirt.

Sylvanas would teach him a lasting lesson in royal courtesy.

"Ladies and gentlemen…" Areiel called out at this opportune moment. "…this is a friendly sparring match between allies to hone our skills to use against mutual enemies. Therefore, for those yet new to the practice, I would like to remind anyone that we do of course refrain from fatal or permanently crippling strikes. Since we are comrades-in-arms who may need one another's strength when we least expect it."

She managed to cast a very pointed look at Sylvanas while offering this introductory briefing.

"Begin!"

Sylvanas stalked her prey. Those short legs would suffice little against a Windrunner.

"Bring it on, beardling." she hissed at him.

"Show me what you've got, pointy –ear!"

Pointy-ear?

Sylvanas planted a kick against his shoulder. Halvdan grimaced but stayed otherwise unaffected.

"Half-Brain Blacksilver!"

The audience…cheered? Wild whistles and hooting had broken out, whether over the first hit of the match, the promising insults or the sheer audacity of a foreigner to challenge the Dark Lady. Whichever it was, it was good. A pointless distraction, but…it felt good. At least it was not scorn and detesting silence.

Sylvanas moved in for another attack but the dwarf was much quicker to react than she had honestly expected. Rather than dodging and avoiding like her rangers were trained to he crouched to take the quick succession of kicks on his arm, angled to deflect, and followed up by a serious attempt to grapple her foot.

Wasn't this getting almost interesting?

"Sylvanas Windbag."

Now just WHAT the heck was THAT?

The crowd roared with laughter while Halvdan stormed forward and let wild punches fly. But they were not so wild as to leave a lot of gaps in his guard either. Sylvanas danced out of reach like Anya would have – not now – and then she whipped up a sharp kick against his thigh for the trouble.

Legwork was undoubtedly the most convenient against targets of low stature.

"Carpet face!" Sylvanas shouted.

"Carpet muncher!"

For the shortest moment between moments everyone in the room doubted whether they had actually heard correctly. Then all the rows exploded and, well, dwarfed their previous bouts of merriment.

She was the Dark Lady. She was the Banshee Queen of the Forsaken and of Lordaeron. How dared that insolent, outrageous, scruffy-looking brigand of a –

"WHAT THE FUCK?!"

"Yes, that is also one way to put it." Halvdan grinned broadly.

Sylvanas lunged at him. Technique and style be damned, she needed no style to hammer that thug into the ground! But she was no less dangerous when she gave in to pure instinct and the dwarf back-pedalled before her with both arms raised in guard against the flurry of royal fists connecting from all directions.

"…or perhaps you have neglected your duties lately and that is why they are all so stiff and glum?" Halvdan panted. "Come on, if the thought has never crossed yer mind in this lovely company then ye're truly as dead as ye claim."

"There will be no need to tell Miniel of this conversation." he added quickly towards Runar.

Miniel?

Sylvanas' rangers laughed and clapped and whistled from the benches. And the noise was music to her. What did she fight and strive and suffer for if not for that?

Apart from putting uncouth scoundrels like that in their place, that is.

"Keep yer feet on the ground."

Sylvanas kicked his guard up into the air and followed up with a crushing punch right in the gut.

"CRACK."

"CLANG!"

She registered the two sounds at the very same time as her hand broke on the breastplate hidden inside the impractically loose shirt of her opponent. It rang like a bell as the dwarven rogue collapsed with a groan.

"Uuuh… That's more like it…"

Aching pain was beginning to shoot out from her hand. Sylvanas was just beginning to take notice. Belore damn that…

Then Areiel was there sticking a healing potion into her other hand and waving Lyana over to administer a similar one to Halvdan, who had managed to sit up and clutch his head with a pained expression. It gave Sylvanas just a little bit of satisfaction to see.

"In spite of common sense and reason, I still think we may need both of you idiots intact." The ranger captain shook her head at them while Sylvanas raised her flask in a toast and Halvdan unsteadily mimicked the gesture.

To be honest she actually felt calmer, as the potion coursed through her and at the very least dampened the ache considerably. She poured the last of it onto her knuckles and enjoyed its blissful chill and the strange sensation of her body regenerating as only the undead Sylvanas could. A lot of the anger had bled out of her and with it a good amount of ugly emotional strain and tension of other kind, if just for a moment.

It was almost like – but no, foreign dwarves were not supposed to know her, or any other of her people for that matter, well enough to predict what she needed. Or? Had they actually listened that much and that well to her dark rangers? They weren't supposed to want to come flying back to you across half of Lordaeron either after all.

How much of a pair of fools were really those two?

Sylvanas was not so sure anymore.

She still had a score to settle with them, but… Her mind was working swiftly as a devious thought formed. Since these fine gentlemen had voiced such a concern for her rangers' wellbeing…

"Well fought, Master Blacksilver." Sylvanas declaimed curtly. "For this remarkable feat of underhandedness and moving display of concern for my dark rangers, I name you Honorary Ranger Champion and order you to instruct them in the same. Effective immediately."

Areiel looked very, very oddly at her.

"Two conditions." Halvdan grunted, still sitting on the sand but not the least bit dazed anymore. He held up two fingers as he named them. "Hurt Runar, and I will remove the un in your un-death. Break Alina's violin, and I will break your bones."

He eyed her hand most pointedly.

Sylvanas stared at him.

"Why the hell would I do something like…"

She looked around, at all her rangers and the few guardsmen who had caught wind of the event in time.

Was this how they saw her these days?

"Rulers that deny themselves too much, they tend to start denying it to others too."

Nice. A week in my company and they fear me turning into a spiteful tyrant already. At least with my mage I retained the benefit of doubt for a couple of months.

The irony was sharp but it brought her no joy, thinking of her mage and what had transpired between them. Inconveniently enough she found herself looking right at Areiel, or if it was the other way around, before she struck the notion from her mind. She had ordered Alina's precious instrument enchanted and protected with all that her mages could muster, had she not? And she was only half done with these bearded jokers.

"Further…" Sylvanas retook control with just a little raising of her voice. "…since it is out of commission thanks to you two, I name you my acting right hand until further notice."

She pointed at Runar, and grinned inside at the shock that elicited.

Sylvanas' smile was predatory as he approached uneasily.

"We would do well to present a unified front if we are to earn the confidence of onlooking realms beyond our borders. In order to defeat our mutual enemies everyone has to pull their own weight. There is little room for any freeloaders in my city as you know…"

The dwarves looked worriedly at each other.

"First order of business will be...many."

Well, if that did not put them in their place suitably, Sylvanas noted with satisfaction. The eyes of all the crowd was on her now. She was in control. She was the Banshee Queen.

"Accepted. But I would like a ranger squadron as guard for something like that I think." Runar answered, still bewildered.

"Deal. Do not think you would have gone without one to keep watch over you in any case."

"And I also have one condition."

"Is there no end to it… Yes?"

"Write to her."

The Banshee Queen cast him a long glare. How long would they keep pestering her? And now Areiel was looking at her in that particularly discomforting way as well.

"Prepare to make yourself available to meet your assigned squadron tomorrow at noon." Sylvanas commanded.

"If at all possible, I would humbly request Kalira's squadron." Runar lowered his voice. "Now go answer those blasted letters from the nice lady in Theramore."



***



Sylvanas lengthened her stride a couple of corners away from the arena. So did the one following her.

"I know you are there, Ranger Captain. What do you need?" she said out loud.

"I need to talk to you. We need to talk to each other."

"You are right. I will send someone to fetch Kalira and we can – "

"Sylvanas. Stop." Areiel said with long-suffering patience.

Sylvanas let her catch up, not looking forward to anything that would be coming at all.

"Let's go to your quarters, shall we?" Areiel suggested.

They did that. It was not far anyway. Sylvanas took her usual seat at her desk – it was too rickety for her to really be sitting behind any desk – and Areiel sank down in one of the chairs in the sparse but still cramped little room.

"Sylvanas…I am sorry and I wish to apologise."

What?

Sylvanas was the one who apologised for things. Not Areiel to her.

"I am sorry for leaving you alone. When Jaina left I was furious with you, angry and disappointed. I may have had reason to be that, but that does not justify me staying away like this."

"I do not recall inviting you."

"No."

An empty bit of silence, it was.

"I am not convinced a greater dose of your personal company would have been overly healthy for me. Or so the left side of my ribcage tells me." Sylvanas shrugged, but even irony came out half-hearted.

"And you could have blocked that one with ease – don't pretend to be able to fool me – but you didn't. And that is where I should have broken that spectacle up. Blowing off steam or settling disputes on the sand is one thing, but when one of the parties lets herself take the hits she thinks she deserves to take it is another, and something that has no place in my ranger corps. Not even when it comes to thick-skulled Dark Ladies."

"Thick-skulled?" Sylvanas at least glared at Areiel.

"Quite." Areiel said carelessly. "And I if anyone should not be surprised."

Again they sat and looked at each other without words.

"What was it that happened, between you and Jaina?"

Areiel was not unkind.

And Sylvanas no longer had the energy to argue. There was no respite in anything any longer. She was so tired.

"I was looking everywhere for her. When we noticed that she was gone. And that Anya was gone."

Areiel nodded.

"And then, when I had just got back here, she just…just…stood there at the door like nothing had happened! I was sure she had died!"

"Why?"

"Because they were gone. Because anything could have happened to both of them in this wretched city!"

"And especially when you wanted so very much to reconcile with Jaina that you had spent the better part of the day rebuilding the library for her."

"Yes! And then she just sauntered in and –" Sylvanas had to stop herself. She was unravelling, she was coming too close to the wrong sort of anger.

"I understand." Areiel just said. And Belore, she was smiling? Resigned, but still.

"You…understand?"

"For goodness' sake, I know you, Sylvanas Windrunner. Who the hell wouldn't have been out of her mind at such a time?"

"They had been at Windrunner Spire, Areiel." Sylvanas said weakly. "To bring me a present."

"Windrunner Spire?! How did they – no, stupid question, archmages go where archmages will…" Areiel still massaged her forehead fervently. "Anya barged in and started spouting all sorts of things about Loralen being found and Scourge or rogue banshees, that I must confess stole my attention fully. That…there were more of us, or perhaps could be. One day."

"They could have been killed!" Sylvanas nearly yelled, completely undeservedly at Areiel but she did it anyway. "They could have gotten themselves killed for a stupid, pointless trinket!"

"Your old necklace?" Areiel only just now caught the golden glimmer by Sylvanas' throat.

"Yes! And of course… Belore, it is no small thing, but what do I care about it if –"

Once again, Sylvanas bit down on the rest of what she wanted to scream out.

"…if one of them would have gotten hurt getting it." Areiel finished the sentence for her. "Those two… Sometimes it's like seeing Anya and Velonara at their worst again. With magic powers."

Sylvanas did not correct her on the wrongful use of present tense. Seeing Anya and Jaina together was a joy of the past.

"I didn't shout at her." Sylvanas spoke with some difficulty, hoarse and dry in her throat. "I didn't Wail. I told myself I mustn't Wail at her. It was all I could not to. I…I did not know what – which ones of all the scattered words that rushed through my mind that I spoke out loud and which ones I only said in my head. And then – I said – I did –"

"Oh, bloody hell…"

"I thought in my mind how – how those closest to me held meaning, not the gifts they brought. Like her. That Alleria's necklace meant nothing to me. In comparison. And instead -"

Sylvanas clenched her fists, she dug her nails into her palms beyond the point where it hurt. She spoke numbly, like every word was a verdict sealing her own doom.

" – instead I said, I think I said, that my own mage meant nothing to me…"

"Oh, Sylvanas…" Areiel sighed deeply, closing her eyes momentarily. "Is that what Jaina thinks now?"

"Not entirely. I can not know for sure." Sylvanas opened the most private of drawers and gave Areiel five much too read letters. "She caught on."

"She did…" Areiel mumbled as her brows rose when she read through the first. "You will have a great deal to explain to her. But we'll give you a hero's funeral."

"I'm not going to…"

"I am with our impertinent guests in that matter. Sylvanas. You need to make up with her, and with Anya. You will go mad if you do not, and you will eventually become a cruel queen I fear."

"I let –"

"You let the other band of turncoats go too. And if Jaina was not on your mind when you were making that decision you can call me a toad-headed gnoll." Sylvanas wanted to shy away from the way Areiel was looking at her. "You want to have Jaina and Anya back. Deep down I know you do. And they will want it too. Trust me, they will."

"I miss them…so much." The Banshee Queen's whisper was now barely audible. "I miss them so it hurts, even more than my scar. But I am afraid – I am terrified – that I will make everything worse and hurt either of them even more. I can not seem to do anything right."

In spite of it, she watched herself reaching for a sheet of paper. She was too weak to hold herself back. She was so very tired.

Jaina. Forgive me.

"You are doing it right just now."



***



Anya was sewing. She was not as good as Lyana with thread and needle, but what did it matter? The stitches would keep the hooded cloak from tearing more. It would hold together enough. Long enough to be of use.

Long enough to be of use.

For something.

Whatever that would be.

She thought she had found herself a suitably hidden and undisturbed nook. And she knew her way around the nooks of the Lordaeron Keep. So when the door creaked – deliberately, so someone wanted to announce his or her presence, because you only had to lift that door up to keep it quiet – she was almost becoming close to annoyed. But only almost.

For it didn't really matter.

Anya looked up, and saw Sylvanas of all people had come to disturb her. She tried her best to stare daggers at Sylvanas, and also at the stupid traitorous part inside her that tried to cry out false things that were very obviously not true.

Anya did not want Sylvanas to come here.

She did not.

"Hey." The Dark Lady was whispering. Like she was afraid of Anya.

"What do you want?"

"I have written a letter."

"So?"

"I am afraid that I will have said something wrong in it and that I will make it all worse when trying to make it better."

"What's that got to do with me?"

"I would…just want to beg you if you could proofread it for me." Sylvanas said, so low and faded that she was nearly inaudible.

Anya was about to bite again but Sylvanas offered her the letter and the intended words died on her lips.

"I could…I could finish the cloak while you are reading. If…you want?"



***



Jaina dumped her travelling pack on the upper floor. She was not especially tired for one who had just covered all those weeks of journeying across rough terrain. Or through it perhaps, however you should classify arcane portalling.

She was fretful. She could admit that and be honest with herself.

She really should unpack her things first. At least air those clothes and put her valuable items back where they belonged so she wouldn't step on anything by accident.

And she could do those things later too. And go straight to her study and close the door instead.

Jaina breathed in deeply. Her heart was hammering against her chest. How silly she was being.

The most…the most likely alternative was that there would be nothing. Like the previous times.

Once more she reached out with her mind and followed the lines and currents and paths she knew and could not explain completely to anyone else, further and further away. The long and winding path was becoming almost familiar to her. And there, so far away, shone Lordaeron with a small light that she had learned to recognize. It was a small dot in the wide world of Azeroth, not at all like the arcane beacon that was Dalaran atop its nexus of leylines. Like Theramore.

Just a half-sized portal. Set atop Jaina's own desk, for she thought that was suitable.

She looked into a dark room wherein she could see the paltry desk that the Banshee Queen had to contend herself with and the wall right next to it. Anything else was out of Jaina's view and the small light cast from her own room so far away. All was still and quiet.

But on that table stood a sack of sailcloth and next to it, so that someone looking at the desk should have a good chance to see it, a folded letter. The light was barely enough to illuminate the long and elegant handwriting of just two words.

To Jaina.

Jaina reached through to snatch the letter, quickly, for what if it would disappear into thin air the very next heartbeat, and hesitantly, for what if it would crumble to dust at the first touch? She put it on her own desk so very carefully and reached again for the sack of clothes that Pained had packed for her several months ago.

Only when she felt its weight against her leg and held the letter against her chest with both hands so nothing could happen to it dared Jaina let the portal close. She kept holding on to it while she opened her clothes sack. On top of everything, in a nest made of a spare shirt, lay a bundle of the finest square-patterned wool wrapped around something small and precious that Jaina knew exactly what it was. She put that on the bed next to her and managed to only tremble a little bit when she opened the letter.

The refined letters mirrored those on the address.



"Dear Lady Proudmoore,

Jaina ,

To my most admirable Ranger Mage ,

Dear Jaina,

I write to you to I wish to explain myself There is no beginning to this that

I do not know how to begin as you can see. Let me assure you first of all that I have received all five of your letters and keep them close at hand. I have read them until they risked falling apart and I knew them word by word.

I have not replied It is only out of concern fear of

I have not replied, solely out of fear that I would hurt you even more. Even as I write these words I dread that I will do so.

You deserve of course an explanation for the hideous despicable way I acted when we last spoke if one can call that speaking at all. You have every right reason to be angry with me. When you and Anya had gone missing I lost all sense and reason. I did not know if not know how long you had been gone and I feared you had both died in an accident inside the city or alone in some ambush in the wilderness around. I ran looking for you, everywhere in the Undercity that I could think of, and sent anyone I met to look elsewhere. Eventually I ran out of places to search and went back to my quarters to wait for the instance that someone would bring word about you. I was sure that I would never see you again and the last thing I had done would have been to betray and poison you. Then when you returned and just appeared as if out of the magic you wield it was all I could think of that I must not Wail or shout at you. And instead I only managed to utter some small and broken fragments of what I was thinking and which turned out more horribly wrong than any Wail could shouting could ever have been.

What I meant to say, what I was thinking more than anything and what I want to say now more than anything else, is that you do not mean nothing to me. My necklace, precious heirloom as it is, is what means nothing to me, in comparison to those I hold closest.

Like you.

And that, is what I believe I said backwards and wrong in every possible way and threw in your face when you have just risked your life to bring me a rare and thoughtful gift. I was raging inside over the danger you had put yourselves into for my sake and questioning whether my previous actions had provoked such a reckless course of action from the both of you. And instead of welcoming you back and cherishing the fact that you were alive and well I treated you in the coldest and cruellest way.

There is no excuse.

I do not think I deserve to ask for your forgiveness but I am truly, deeply sorry for all I have done to you. I would do anything I can to make it up to you but I fear to even put down these words here and now lest I cause you more misery.

Despite everything I still most humbly beg you to return if just for one more time to Lordaeron. Anya is inconsolable.

All that remains of my wretched heart breaks at seeing her so.

With my highest and most sincerely meant regard

Sylvanas"



Below was a line in a much simpler, almost childish, handwriting. At its end the ink was smeared into two splotches as if something had dripped on it before it dried.



"Please come back to us. I miss you so very very mu*h Ja*a"



It took all of Jaina's self-discipline not to conjure a second portal then and there. She held the letter reverently and read it again, and again, and again, until she finally allowed herself to give in to the realisation that it was not a mistake, that she had not misread or misunderstood.

She hardly even noticed the steps coming up the stairs and the cautious opening of her bedroom door. Not even the lingering scent of forest from Pained's hair.

"My Lady? Is something wrong?"

"No. Something is right. Something is right."



***



There was a difference in daytime between Lordaeron and Kalimdor. Jaina was not sure how great it was exactly but with Pained's help she had deduced that it should be nearly a day. Morning was evening and noon was night on the other side of Azeroth.

It was a good thing regular travelling took such a long time, so you had the chance to get used to the difference!



Be at the oaks on the west side by the third hour past noon.



Now it was early in the morning, so early that really only lunatics (Pained, Tyrande, Areiel) actually called it morning, and Jaina was up and fully awake and dressed and anything but her usual self.

She stood with her bodyguard in thick clothes by the docks where they had gauged the coming dawn and guessed what Lordaeron time would be like at this hour.

"I go first." Pained reminded her for the eleventh time.

"Yes." Jaina patiently agreed once more. "Don't trip on any root or something now. That would look silly."

Pained huffed and drew the sword she carried on her back. She nodded at Jaina who begun casting a portal, a big and nice and comfortable portal to go through even for night elves who were tall as trees.

Pained stepped through it at once. Jaina barely had time to catch a glimpse of anything but white, though whether it was more than the portal's sheen on the surroundings she could not say. The wait, even for the shortest of time, was excruciating.

"My Lady. You can come through. This place is safe."

Pained's tone let know that 'safe' was a view that was open to prompt amendment.

Jaina was through before she had finished her sentence and the portal closed behind her.

It was not the portal's light. The world itself was bright white.

Jaina stepped into a dream landscape of glimmering snow and glittering frost. It was the finest Lordaeron winter anyone could ask for, and judging by the low light it was past the afternoon.

Yet Jaina could not care less at the moment, for in front of her were eight shapes in dark cloaks who stood up to meet her. Jaina's ranger squadron together with Areiel and Cyndia and Velonara, without a single bow or blade between any of them. They were so still that they made Pained look outright harsh the way she kept her gaze fixed on all.

Who needed fire magic to become warm when all of them were here to meet her?

Sylvanas took a step forward and waited there. Waited for Jaina.

"Clea…my staff has missed your gentle touch." Jaina spoke almost absently as she let her mage staff fly into the dark ranger's hands.

Now they were both unarmed. And it mattered equally little. They could still destroy each other in the blink of an eye, should they ever want to.

"Sheathe your sword, Pained. We are safe here."

Jaina kept her eyes on Sylvanas. Then she knelt and bowed, slowly and deeply.

I am your friend, Sylvanas. Whatever else you do, do not fear me again or my magic. Please do not fear me.

Sylvanas mirrored her. Deadly serious.

What now? Shall we compare notes from the fascinating study of our boot-clad toes? Unless we are going to propose to one another? No, Tides, focus! You have one chance to set things right here and now!

Jaina wanted so much to say what she wanted to say, and now she faltered from lack of words.

Just like Sylvanas had.

Then she would do without them.

Jaina stood up, and took up Sylvanas' hand in hers. The Banshee Queen did not resist her, and Jaina placed it against her neck. Exposed. Vulnerable. Able to be snuffed out with just a squeeze from those fingers of unworldly strength. And safe.

Sylvanas' hand was so cold against her. Poor Dark Lady. Jaina clasped it with hers and looked up into Sylvanas' eyes. Now it did not feel so in a hurry to find those words. So of course they were at once easier to find.

"Someone wrote me a very nice letter." Jaina pressed Sylvanas' palm against her cheek where it was warmer. "I think that she was very brave in doing so. And I am very thankful that she did."

"Are you not…angry with her?" Sylvanas whispered.

"I have been and perhaps I am still. But I am infinitely more happy to see her again and I want to invite her to come to me in Theramore. With all her friends."

Sylvanas…shook. On a living woman her lower jaw may have trembled. This was something like it, but all of Sylvanas did. The Banshee Queen could smoke and blur with rage, when her banshee form wanted to consume her, but she never trembled. Until now.

"I think also that what I most of all will want to do is to forgive her and become friends again. But before I do anything else, there is a question that I have wanted to ask her from the first day we met."

"An-n-ything."

"Lady Windrunner, I believe your lieutenant is in acute need of a hug. Do I have your permission?

"Permission grant –"

Anya flew into Jaina's arms with a wounded scream.

Tides, did dark rangers have no one to keep them warm around here?! Anya burrowed into her, underneath her chin, into her winter robes. Jaina wanted her nowhere else. She wrapped her own ranger cloak around the precious elf in her arms and let arcane heat course through them.

Somewhere behind her, a Kaldorei blade finally slid back into it's sheath.

"Pained, this is Anya. She is…"

"…the sweetest thing I could imagine, I believe your exact words were."


Halvdan: But, but I don't WANT to be grumpy and demeaning to all new recruits! It's really not my…style!
Areiel: Sorry, but regulations are regulations. Ranger Lords and Champions are required to maintain the regimented mannerisms and decorum at all time.
Runar: Now I feel like I got off lightly.
Velonara: Yeah, a dwarven Hand to an impulsive and grouchy Queen in geopolitically volatile circumstances, what could POSSIBLY go wrong…?

Miniel is an elf from far, far away that Runar and Halvdan met during earlier adventures. At first when she was rather small. Halvdan thinks of her as something of a pointy-eared niece.

I have been looking forward to writing this duel of words and fists for a looong time. Dwarven diplomacy for all!

Also, I note that there are now 300 subscribers to My Dread Lady. I hope that wherever you are you will keep enjoying it.
Kalira: Dark rangers! What is your profession!
Velonara: Carpet munching and bareback riding of wild stallions!
Cyndia: Oh, shut it…just friends…
Naras: AHU-AHU-AHU!
Kalira: "Facepalm"
Irizadan: Leave antiquated spear fighting to the professionals.

Last of all, I hope you will excuse me for the slightly spoilering action when I now state that this chapter marks the definite end of the Lordaeron arc of the story and the definite beginning of the Theramore arc, where there will be no more emotional disasters between Jaina and Sylvanas because this story has definitely had its fill of those.

Now they can instead look forward to the delightful supreme awkwardness of tiptoeing around each other in fear of doing or saying the wrong thing.
 
Chapter 44: Olympics and Overlords
Chapter 44: Olympics and Overlords

Jaina wants to make everything right when inviting the Forsaken to Theramore. The first step is to make sure the Horde neighbours do not get any funny ideas about it, and while she is at it she could make a point of re-establishing the badly damaged relations between them. Not to mention what a brilliant opportunity it would be to talk timbers.

How though, can she make a gathering of hotheads play nice? That last visit of the Forsaken to Theramore ended in a Wail after all…

Perhaps a bit of games for champions eager to put their peers into place and the hooting hooligans who cheer on them?

Let the Kalimdor Olympics begin!

It is winter in Lordaeron, windy in Theramore, but the sun shines over inland Kalimdor.




Sylvanas had heard many astonishing things from Jaina but she wondered if this one would not trump them all.

Jaina wanted them to come to Theramore. A lot of them anyway, whoever wanted to. Sylvanas intended to oblige her. She would hardly deny Jaina anything right now and in all honesty there was not much she was good for in Lordaeron right now. She guessed it showed and that her rangers and councillors would have noticed by now. All she wanted was to truly make things right again, somehow, for Jaina and for Anya. Everything else could wait.

But of course it could not really wait because the world had the bad habit of not leaving you alone when it needed to. But maybe even the queen could allow herself to get away with delegating a bit.

"Dark Lady? You wanted a word?" Kalira asked.

"Yes, Kalira. You are aware of Lady Proudmoore's invitation. I intend to accept it and visit Theramore...properly..." At that Kalira to hide a smirk. "...along with those who wish to accompany me, within reason. I am going to take a full ranger company with me as guard."

"Something tells me you will not have to look far for volunteers there at least."

"While I am gone I need to delegate vital tasks. I am going to put the Baron as overall commander of our armies, but in practice it will be the northern half of our territory and forces that can be coordinated within any reason. As things stand now."

"Without portals when and where we need them." Kalira spelled it out. "One could get used to that convenience."

"Yes." And to the company of those that cast them, which one should never start taking for granted. "Our southern holdings need independent governance in close cooperation with Dalaran if possible, and with our main force of course. I require someone who can command by herself and has experience working with our general as well as meeting the wizards."

"That sounds reasonable...WAIT -"

"Excellent." Sylvanas interrupted her. "You are on."

"What about Areiel?"

"She will never let me go alone, and I need her to command the rangers as they hopefully lend aid to Theramore."

"Ah. I...see." Kalira obviously wrestled with something difficult. "I am ready to serve of course, Dark Lady. But my recent stewardship of our capital may be called into question."

"I threw you into an untenable position with lacking resources, meagre ground to manoeuvre on and faulty intelligence. You held as well as anyone could. That is exactly the sort of ability we will need in the south if the Scourge moves and I will reserve the right to throw any questions of your leadership into the nearest midden heap."

How strange it was, in a way, to be defending Kalira of all people against herself.

"I can only hope this will end better, then. I stand ready if that is your will, Dark Lady."

"You will have some reinforcements for your squadron for this assignment. Our dwarven diplomat ought to come with you. As a living front and middle sized middle man to present if needed."

"That should amuse my rangers if nothing else. Though I do not begrudge them that. When do we set out? Tonight?"

"Not quite yet. Lady Proudmoore has a...rather specific event planned that intended to ask you to be part of."

Kalira looked quizzically at her.

"The situation between Theramore and the Horde in neighbouring Durotar is somewhat strained. In order to avert any suspicions and brewing mistrust that me coming there would spark, and to take the opportunity to bridge diplomatic gaps, she intends to call their Warchief as well as a delegation from us to a preceding meeting."

"That does indeed sound like Lady Proudmoore. I hope they prove more worthy of her trust than the Scarlets did."

"If not, they will learn to regret it. But she wishes for each of the three sides to come with a retinue of a dozen. I would like to invite you and your rangers, along with the Mirrahs I think."

"An honour guard?"

"Only partially. She has a very particular idea of how to bring our three sides closer together and open the door for more serious negotiations. She is meeting their Warchief right now."

As Sylvanas begun to explain Kalira begun to grin, wider and wider.

Sylvanas couldn't quite manage to be caught up in her expectant mood.

Jaina was away again. Not gone. Not gone like that.

Sylvanas would not hinder her. She would trust Jaina, always from now on. But she still already missed her mage enough for it to hurt inside. Somewhere close to where her heart had once beat.
Just until tomorrow if all went according to plan.

Sylvanas should follow the example of her own squadron.

Anya was not sad anymore. She was packing. Packing everything she could think of that an archmage on the other side of the world might have need of. Which was a lot in Anya Eversong's opinion.

Things...were not exactly good between them yet. But Sylvanas could still go and ask if there was something Anya wanted her to bring. That she could do.

***
The sun could still make the air of Durotar dazzle even if Jaina Proudmoore was used to regard this time of year as winter. The climate of central Kalimdor meant that they were now in the stormy season of the year and it was an apt description of the relations between the nations on the western side of the sea.

Orcs craved lumber for their cities and settlements, night elves craved that that lumber be harvested somewhere that was not Ashenvale. Taurens wanted Mulgore for themselves, or at the very least for anyone who was not a centaur. Centaurs wanted Mulgore for the opposite reason and razormane tribes all across the land wanted every interloper kicked out into the sea they came from. Trolls wanted a place of their own and to absolutely not have anything to do with legendary arch-enemies of their distant cousins who would shortly be arriving. That they were now undead and shunned by the living elves would not go far in making the Darkspear tribe friendlier.

And the Forsaken wanted allies.

Jaina was sitting on a rock by the roadside, flanked by Pained. He night elf bodyguard did rarely let her out of sight for a moment nowadays. Jaina considered herself lucky that she was allowed to use the bathroom on her own. Being a head of state did not grant you all the decision-making powers you might be fooled into thinking it did.

"I still think you could have brought your parasol, My Lady." Pained commented with a wary look at the midday sun.

"Don't coddle me, I can deal with the heat perfectly well." Jaina underlined her point by insulting the local elements with a most unseasonally cool conjured gust of wind. Even Pained relaxed and leaned forward into it.

"I do not doubt your arcane abilities of heat regulation, but they will not spare you from the rays of the sun. I have been told that the native races of the Horde tended to call you humans 'pinkskins', however you are well on your way to changing that moniker to 'redskins' instead. Or at the very least 'redcheek' or 'redneck'."

Jaina gave her a long look but ruined it completely by blushing and inadvertently proving Pained's point. It was true that she had been going redder and redder these last couple of days, but the sun had only a small bit to do with it. She had been pursued by dream after dream of the most outrageous kinds that did not bear repeating in public.

Or in the company of your bodyguard in the middle of the Kalimdorian desert for that matter.

"That would be them." Pained noted calmly.

She pointed at a dust cloud that appeared out of a bend of the road ahead. Out of the cover of a ridge of sandstone cliffs appeared half a dozen blurry shapes that grew into riders, with the added detail of being twice the size of any usual riders and their mounts being particularly huge wolves.

Jaina rose and stretched her arms eagerly. She sent up a spell of frost that coalesced into a gigantic, glittering snowflake that exploded in a cascade of ice dust above her. The wolf riders were the Horde's scouts and she should not expect them to have any trouble spotting her, but it never hurt to be extra polite. Rarely hurt, anyway.

The orcs reined in their mounts at a safe distance from her and only the middle rider proceeded. Jaina likewise started to walk with Pained watching her like a very uncomfortable hawk behind her.
She had had her misgivings about this, but they quieted when she could make out the details of her counterpart.

As if the sight of the average orc warrior was not awe-inspiring enough, the black armour of absurd weight and the maul – which orcs stubbornly insisted on calling a hammer – of legendary and quite concrete power hanging by the belt should be, and was, quite enough to send seasoned veterans and ferocious beasts running. But Jaina only smiled. Ever since they had been brought together on that strange and unforgettable day at Stonetalon Peak, she had never been afraid of Thrall. And she found just now how much she had missed him. They had parted as allies last time but with Jaina left fatherless and perceived a traitor by a great part of the Alliance and Theramore, including her remaining family.

People had fallen out over less.

The Warchief dismounted and only caused a small tremor when her landed on the ground.

"Jaina." he rumbled in the orc version of wishing 'good day'. "It is an honour."

Was he going to be like that again? It was understandable of course. But Jaina wouldn't have it. She threw out her arms wide and walked briskly up and hugged the orc's belly.

"Thrall. I've missed you."

Even through the thick layer of steel, she could feel how something, some all-encompassing tension, left the orc and he breathed out long and hard.

"And I you. I had feared that the last spring would have claimed our friendship along with everyone else it took from us."

"I don't want it to have."

A huge pair of arms very gently returned her embrace and held her protectively close.

"I swore that we would leave your city in peace. I can only imagine the hardships you must have endured since that day."

"You were right to stay away." Jaina nodded against his chest. "Anything else would only have stirred up the bad blood again."

"Yet today is another day?"

"Perhaps not really. But things are about to change and we can not afford to be constrained by old feuds and past deeds. I will have to trust my people to either see that or trust me to do the right thing."

"Even your night elven bodyguard?"

Jaina glanced back at Pained.

"I didn't say she was my personal bodyguard."

Thrall chuckled.

"There is that special way that aged retainers reserve for those placed in their charge. Or concerned parents, I am told."

Jaina was about to retort with something snappy but hesitated. Thrall was casual enough but Jaina knew that underneath it lay a bleak truth. He had never gotten to know his parents.

Thrall released his hold of her and held out his hands in plain visibility at either side.

"See? No Doomhammer here."

Jaina snorted.

"That would be more reassuring coming from someone who could not crush me with his bare hands or call lightning from the sky."

"The Earth-Mother would smite me with a lightning bolt to the head for even contemplating harming you." Thrall smiled.

"Hmm… How about your side then? How do people in the Horde feel about you meeting me?"

"Why don't you ask my closest advisor?" The Warchief grinned, which was somewhat ominous when you had teeth of that magnitude, and nodded towards the great black wolf sitting nearby and keeping careful watch over them.

Jaina had to lean to the side to get a good look.

"B… Blacknose!" She beamed with all her face at the grim beast and knelt down with her arms wide open.

"'Blacknose'…" Thrall huffed. "Of all possible nicknames that is what the brightest of archmages comes up with?" He shook his head and grinned while his wolf growled threateningly as he stalked closer and closer towards Jaina.

It only made Jaina's smile widen.

"You don't fool me, I can see your tail wagging!"

The wolf jumped for her throat.

The next moment Jaina was lying on the ground and laughing while Blacknose sniffed and licked her over the face while she tried in vain to counter by scratching his ears.

"Help! Thrall, you need to feed him more, he's eating me whole!" she screamed and giggled. Jaina finally managed to wrestle herself to a position where she could pull Blacknose down and bury her own nose into the fur of his neck. Maybe the wolf was letting her win just a tiny bit.

"Seems like more than me have been missing you…" Thrall grunted and sat down. "Why were we really supposed to meet in the middle of the day out in the open like this?"

"Uhm, I guess I thought I wanted you to see me as easily as possible. You know, the opposite of making it look like some kind of ambush." Jaina eyed his heavy plate a little guiltily. "Sorry."

"Ha! We don't sweat and shiver as easily as you humans." Thrall leaned back against a stone and Jaina against the other side of it with Blacknose's huge head in her lap. She conjured a fresh breeze for the three of them while finally getting to give him a good scratching.

"Well, that's good to hear since you insist on lugging this iron mine around." Jaina reached out with her free hand to knock on his breastplate. It rung a bit like a town bell.

"This armour is a piece of my people's history. You can not even begin to make me imagine you would have forgotten about that." Thrall propped one foot up on the other and clasped his hands over his iron-clad stomach. "Things are changing, you said?"

"You have read my letters? About the Forsaken?"

"I have. Are they coming here?"

"Their queen is. And her retinue."

"Sylvanas Windrunner… I understand you know her?"

"Something like that, yes."

"What is she like?"

"She… Not like your ordinary queen. I think you need to meet her to get the idea."

"Forgive me, Jaina, but what is an 'ordinary' queen of the undead like?"

"Point taken. You know, Thrall, you don't seem nearly as shocked by the idea as I had feared. If you don't mind me saying?"

The Warchief let some time pass before he answered.

"We were once like them. Pawns to be moved and used and discarded by our demon overlords. And Grom, he was one of the very worst of us when it came to that. And still he was a good friend and like a brother to me. And still he freed us all in the end." Thrall sighed, sounding only like a small bellows. "I would not mourn if I never had to lay eyes upon anything undead for the rest of my days, but if they are now truly their own again after being the Lich King's slaves, they deserve a fair chance. If I would be fool enough to cast away someone who may become our allies because of their past, then Grom's death has taught me nothing."

It sounded so simple. Maybe it truly could be that simple.

"I will not pretend I don't have a stake of my own in this. I would like it to be the beginning of something new, and better, between Theramore and the Horde too. We can't keep pretending the other one does not exist, even exempting the new development that the Forsaken represent and our mutual need to stand united against the Scourge. The Lich King will come for us all. One day."

"My people will not relish more contact with the Alliance anytime soon…" There was a moment of silence again. "Rexxar, when he asked you to remember your father as the proud warrior he was, I am starting to think that he spoke to all of us. And perhaps he had the right of it."

Jaina held Blacknose tightly and blinked. And blinked some more.

"I can never condone or forgive what he did, hunting and persecuting my kind. But I can recognise that he was also the man that gave rise to someone like you and he can not have been altogether bad. For that alone I wish it could have ended in a better way and we could have taken him alive." Thrall turned to her. "The Horde, so long as I remain Warchief, will not be dragged down by its past. We will seek common ground with you, Jaina. Anything else will lead to ruin."

"Thank you, Thrall." she said lowly.

"That said, how do you propose we make either side refrain from hacking the other to pieces long enough to actually listen to anything? We will need more people than you and me getting used to the idea of talking to each other. And to the Forsaken for that matter."

"Well, I was having this idea…"

***​

"No! That one goes there and that one goes there!" Jaina called out to her scurrying staff of Theramorian champions. She was stressed, there was no question about it. "And someone take that command tent down! We are going to emanate equality here."

Jaina's command tent, or rather the staff tent of Theramore's guard, was an elaborate elven pavillion of high quality as well as artistry. Tides, if her soon-to-be-here Horde guests caught sight of that thing...

"And please arrange these benches around the fire pit, not in some isolated little archipelago of separate islands! Seriously, we can't have more of this kind of bullshit and -"

Jaina breathed out and rubbed her forehead vigorously as her eleven retainers took a step back with alarmed looks at her while steadily rising tremors in the ground caught her notice.

"- and Cairne Bloodhoof is standing right behind me, isn't he?"

Lieutenant Hornblower nodded with a slightly quasy look while Pained grimaced. Jaina turned around and prepared to offer some suitable apology. Her head on a silver platter perhaps.

"Ishnu'porah, Jaina!" the ancient tauren chieftain rumbled. "I fully agree! We would not want any bullshit around here if we can avoid it!"

"Hello, Cairne." Jaina said apologetically and half wished she could evaporate into some discreet puff of smoke.

Cairne leaned in closer with something of a haunted gleam from his eyes as he mumbled through clenched jaws.

"Grand-nephews... My old bones ache!"

Jaina cleared her throat.

"Ahem, greetings. Welcome, everyone. It is an honour to meet you all here."

Thrall tried to keep a straight face but the trouble with orcs raised - for lack of a better term - among humans was that they tended to catch on to human quirks a little too well.

"It is good to be here, Jaina. I look forward to this meeting with great interest."

"You're not the only one..." Jaina mumbled out of the corner of her mouth.

With Thrall were a couple of tauren, and orcs and trolls of all sizes. On second thought that meant large to huge sizes, and all of them managing to pack even more than the already nigh ridiculous amount of muscle of their kinds. Apart from Thrall and Cairne were new tusked faces everywhere. Most were lightly clad and armoured - Kalimdor was unsafe at the best of times - apart from Thrall and a senior orc that he introduced as High Overlord Varok Saurfang.

"What is that, an elven outhouse?" the high overlord chuckled at Jaina's pavillion just as she had started to hope that she might be off the hook.

"Quiet, Varok." Thrall grunted.

Jaina had (intended to) grouped the makeshift benches made of rocks and logs so that each contingent would face each other around the centre where they could light fires and cook food for the two thirds who ate. Jaina's contingent, or Theramore's rather, consisted of herself and Pained and a certain guard patrol that had had the honour of being the first to encounter the Forsaken during their previous visit. Lieutenant Hornblower would take no refusal and Pained had pointed out that it was a sound choice. They were far from the worst at their trade and also, if they could be swayed to look upon the undead a little kinder it would do a lot as an example to the rest of the city. Furthermore in her team were a few other prominent Theramorians, among them Master Oddricht who would not want to miss this promising curiosity for anything.

Jaina had underlined very thoroughly that this was to be a civil gathering. There would be no rematch of the dockside debacle nor harsh words about the matter, which was closed. She had however then instructed him to pick his team with care because they would show all the hoarders and scream queens during this and the coming day. To that, Hornblower had saluted most eagerly.

And he had done his job, Jaina thought as she looked at her team. Her Theramorians. Human, elf, dwarf and gnome even, they were each tough as nails and had proven their worth uncountable times. They had raised a city of stone from bare rock and marshlands in the middle of nowhere. They had wrought a better future for themselves and all who would want to come. And, well, while they may not be as tall as their neighbours, it showed. Not least when the majority had dispensed with shirts and tunics while setting up the small campsite.

Introductions, or presentations, of Theramore and the Horde went alright which meant no weapons were drawn and no blood feuds declared. Now they just awaited the third party which Jaina had asked to wait a little further away and out of sight. Since the sight of them could be a tad overwhelming.
It was a tad overwhelming. Though not as Jaina had anticipated.

Sylvanas had brought only dark rangers. Jaina was not sure if that was good or bad but it was Sylvanas' decision and she was sure the Dark Lady had good reasons for it.

It was obviously good in that all the rangers were the most intact Forsaken and the least likely to induce shock my mere appearance. And her Theramorian team had met only rangers last time after all, and it was perhaps a good idea then to sort out any aversion to them first and foremost. As for the Horde they had equal reason to despise humans, elves and undead so, well...

Perhaps the most important thing was that Sylvanas knew all her rangers well. She would be able to take appropriate steps to make them all act...

"Tastingo! Da spirits be telling me I be spying da big bad Warchief over there, mon."

...appropriately?!

Jaina nearly fainted, or thought she would. Even disregarding the small fact that they were at a sensitive diplomatic meeting between otherwise technically almost hostile nations, that was the cringiest imitation of darkspear troll accentuated Common she had possibly ever heard.

"Dat big and mighty armour of his be making it clear as da witchy doctor's tea, mon. You should be getting one too, Dark Chieftain Lady. You be asking da big bad Warchief if you could trade garments, yes?" Velonara continued to suggest.

Jaina's knees buckled. This would be the shortest negotiations in history.

She turned around to look straight at one dozen dark rangers burnished to a sheen, Banshee Queen and resident brat catastrophe included. Sylvanas glared at her irreverent subordinate and then met Thrall's gaze. It was completely out of place, idiotic, and plain wrong, but in her nervous and calamity-expecting state Jaina could not help but picture Sylvanas inside Thrall's armour, peeking out of the breastplate like a turtle out of its shell. Or if Thrall somehow would manage to fit into Sylvanas' pants and...chest buckles...

She couldn't help it. Tides, she couldn't.

Jaina collapsed in unstoppable giggles, but she was for once not alone in doing so. All across the three factions disbelieving astonishment gave way to snickering, and chuckling, and all the universal expressions of ill-timed but genuine and honest amusement.

Thrall weathered the storm patiently with crossed arms. Not even his high overlord made any attempt to cover his toothy grin.

"Queen Sylvanas Windrunner." Thrall greeted his peer.

"Warchief Thrall." Sylvanas bowed her head politely. "You are shorter than I expected."

For the love of mana!

But Thrall took the banter with good nature.

"You are just as short as I expected. I see your scouts are as unruly as mine."

"Barely house-trained, on the best of days. And that was before they all went and died on me." Sylvanas quipped without missing a beat. "Now there is no rest for the wicked in all of Lordaeron."

Well.

Now they were assembled. And in one piece still.

A dozen well tended pieces in the case of the Forsaken team. Every buckle and pauldron was glimmering, every boot was polished to a sheen. Jaina, who knew what to look for, could even trace the stitched tears and frays that Lyana would have been at on their cloaks.

And, ahem, Jaina was here to head an important gathering and not stare.

Not that she was.

She was just more conscious than usual of the state of her own ranger boots and how very...form-fitting the dark ranger uniform was.

That was all.

"Ladies and gentlemen! I am pleased to be able to greet you all here today and open the first day of Kalimdorian Games." Jaina declared. "Food and drinks for all who want it is available while Lady Windrunner, Warchief Thrall and myself decide on the order of today's contests."

Yes, games.

It was Jaina's master plan. They would meet and beat the sense out of each other in civilised ways on the field of games instead of battle. They had gathered here, in a sheltered groove with an actual river next to it and away from the winds of the coast as well as the blistering heat inland. It offered both good ground and good water for strenuous pastimes.

For two days the three teams would face off in in six competitions, each side nominating two, and one for each day, and being responsible for outfitting all with the gear needed for it. Between these competitions Jaina would obtain insurance that the Horde would neither interfere nor be alarmed when larger numbers of Forsaken arrived to Theramore, and that nobody would try to do anything catastrophically stupid about it. And once that was settled she could broach the subject of Lordaeronian timber for Durotar.

Jaina, Thrall and Sylvanas would not solve all issues around a table or a campfire this day. The point was to set a precedent, to show themselves and their peoples that they could meet under friendly forms and be sportsly rivals instead of bitter enemies.

It would be a start.

***​

The first game of the day was a contest of paddling. Nominated by Theramore, which would perhaps not be too surprising. Absent boats that could be easily transported they had decided to compete on simple - but large - logs roped together. There was no limit to how many team members could crew one but the weight of those would be deciding.

The Horde held both the strongest and the heaviest and could consequently muster the fewest. Elves and humans were evenly matched. At least in size.

Jaina was hardly an expert but she joined the Theramorian crew to set a good example. The course was upstream, around a rock, and back to the starting point. The rest of the teams could follow the race from ashore and shout out encouragements while they struggled through Kalimdor's thorny bushes and rocky terrain.

It was a gruelling contest right from the start. The orcs and trolls put up a valiant effort but their weight compared to number of paddles proved decisively unfavourable. The dark rangers were much tougher opponents. Jaina's shoulders screamed in agony as her crew strained and struggled to match undead strength and stamina. Yet while the rangers were indefatigable they bickered and bothered one another so much that their paddle strokes fell out of synchronization whereas Theramore's crew worked much more as one, and as one they staggered ashore to touch the flagged boulder marking the finish.
The Horde contestants grumbled somewhat but the dark rangers did not appear very bothered by their second place, except for the vessel's captain Kalira. Jaina rolled her eyes when the somewhat (no, very) predictable deluge of compliments begun to rain down on her fellow paddlers.

Jaina, at least, ought to have expected something like it.

She knew what they could be like after all.

"Thanks for the nice view!"

"It was a pleasure chasing you!"

"Watching the rear is the supreme tactical position!"

Jaina's team exchanged rather confused looks as accompanying kisses where blown their way. Lieutenant Hornblower sought Jaina's gaze with obvious want for clarification or direction. On second thought Jaina ought to put a stop to this before things went to far.

"Vel' and Kitala, could you come over here, please?"

They approached Jaina looking distinctly like someone thinking about flooding and current comments.

"Now..." Jaina whispered insistently to them. "...while I have gotten to know this side of you all, last time you met them my team was Wailed at. Could you and your squadmates please try to...go a little easy on my fellow citizens?"

"How do you mean, Lady Proudmoore?" Velonara asked with far too innocent eyes.

"I mean that you will spare my poor lieutenant any sort of semantic schemes involving horns, horny or any sort of blowing of anything at all. Am I clear?"

Both dark rangers grinned widely.

"But Lady Proudmoore, is that what occupy the minds of upstanding Theramorians? Such a rakish thought!" Kitala pretended to be shocked and clutched her heart. "It is called 'rakish', right? Like the cannon shots to the stern?"

Jaina had to smile.

"Yes, very good, that is exactly so. Just...just let us get used to you a little bit first, alright?"

"Is this like... I mean, do all of you think mean things about yourselves?" Kitala didn't tease anymore, now she had shifted to being concerned in an instant like only she could.

"Like... Oh." Jaina reddened at the thought of her own misinterpretations of the rangers' banter and teasing. "No, I wouldn't think so. But I think it was very kind of you to wonder."

Kitala still did not look completely reassured. When she passed Jaina's teammates she slowed down as if thinking something over, and then turned towards them.

"Theramore team, you did great. Really excellent log-paddling. And you manage to look good doing it too. For real. Promise."

Few could be as adorable as they were lewd the way the dark rangers could. It led to no fewer confused looks, though.

"The currents are ever with you, Lady Admiral Proudmoore." a low voice complimented Jaina.

"Why, thank you, Lady Windrunner." Jaina said with pretended over-courteousness. Then she faltered.

"Ehm...you wouldn't seriously think I would cast something, I hope...?

"What?" Sylvanas seemed so genuinely lost that Jaina immediately regretted asking that. Everything was still so fragile. "No, of course I would never think something like that."

So brittle like the thinnest porcelain. A path of porcelain and glass was what they walked together.

"Oh. Ehm, good." Jaina managed while Sylvanas huffed.

"If nothing else it was plain to see that you were quite occupied with propelling your ship in the mundane way and would have had little focus left for anything else."

That was true enough, Jaina had to admit. She stretched her shoulders apprehensively.

There would be no respite for either shoulders or arms this day. The next game was throwing, courtesy of the Horde who would now be hungering for revenge. Anything sharp that could be tossed into a target went. Jaina decided to not tempt fate and sit this one out.

They had not come up with much of a scoring system or any sort of series of competitions. Instead the contests took on an air of spontaneous challenges and duels between participants. More often than not with a cluster of interested spectators around them. Jaina shuddered at the thought of what some of that...ordinance...must be weighing but trolls and orcs handled those overgrown axes and throwing spears with unnerving ease.

Hailing mostly from Dalaran and Lordaeron, the dwarves of Theramore tended to belong to the more modern and open-minded of their kind. That was a boon when it came to all sorts of civic issues and ensured a reliable handling of black powder in dire circumstances (if they could only get around to casting some proper cannons for it some day) but right now Jaina concluded that they would have been in sore need of a thoroughly traditional mountain king or stubbornly purist gryphon rider. Humans, elves and dwarves were getting hideously thrashed.

Jaina should be sportsmanlike about it and set a proper example.

"Just so you know, we're letting you win because we're feeling sorry for you after the log race." Jaina mumbled to Thrall who watched the feats of accuracy of his chosen with approval.

"Uh-huh. So not because you seek to lull us into a false sense of security before your comeback?" Thrall was unusually smug. One could wonder if it really became him.

"That too, of course." Jaina took in the whole spectacle and sighed. "Your people are hideously good at this."

Despite the sorry state the scoring must be in for her side, the whole affair had a novelty about it that so far overshadowed any hidden resentment, and that was all good so far. Though some of the orcs looked a bit too happy to sneer at their less successful opponents who were becoming rather flushed. Jaina did not dare hope it was solely from the warm weather.

"Care to give it a try?" Thrall surprised her.

"Yes, actually." Jaina at once decided and promptly made her way into the middle of the souring group of contestants which parted ways before her and the Warchief. "Show how it's done."

Thrall looked around and picked up a more slender javelin from one of the stacks. He handed it to Jaina.
"A little bit like your pointy staff, ain't it?"

Jaina huffed at him.

"Mages don't throw their staves away."

"Maybe you should try. An unexpected trick to surprise your enemy." Thrall picked up a couple of javelins for himself. "Now, positioning. Balance, mind and eyes on what you aim for. Mindful of your breathing."

He hurled the shaft into the lower side of the target, which was a dried tree stump that splintered with a loud crack.

The Horde spectators were merciless.

"Is that all Grom managed to teach you, pup?" Varok shook his head in mock lamentation.

"Bah, warm-up." Thrall grunted. He rolled his shoulders like he tried to get the plate armour adjusted and then made his second throw. It hit notably better and earned less scorn.

"Nice!" Jaina in any case would be supportive. "My turn."

She mimicked the stance and gripping she had seen Thrall use while he pointed out some obvious faults. Jaina's thoughts wanted to wander into thinking about her first archery practice with the dark rangers and their queen - not now. Focus.

She could honestly say that she tried her very best to keep that stub in her mind but her javelin fell short and hit the ground ignominiously. Jaina offered it a dark glare.

"What the heck did I do wrong?"

"Your spear plummeted. It means you released it not in a straight line forward but with the head coming down, against the ground." Thrall illustrated with his arm.

Jaina sort of understood the idea of it. It was in a way similar to archery - except that archery was damned hard and javelin throwing was impossible - that you could mess it all up with the slightest twitch when you released you projectile.

One of the orcs retrieved the three spears and Thrall handed them to Jaina without a word but a knowing look at her unenthusiastic face.

She made one of them hit the target, technically. It didn't stick but clattered to the ground.

"We'll sharpen that one before the next games." Thrall chuckled.

"Make sure you do." Jaina said primly.

But he had said it would be a next time. So that all could hear him.

Varok had retrieved another couple of javelin stacks, offering one to Thrall.

"Warmed up yet, Warchief? First to three?"

"Bring it, Overlord."

The growing audience, which now had swelled, cheered and the trolls were shamelessly making bets between them.

Jaina offered all her hopes and prayers for Thrall but unfortunately the contest ended with a resounding three-to-one in Varok's favour. The crew applauded both in any case.

Speaking of the spectators, Jaina knew instinctively that she should go and look in on how the dark rangers were doing. You were often wise to keep doing so regularly.

To her mild surprise they were doing rather fine. None seemed to take the competition nearly as seriously as the Theramorians, perhaps because the rangers knew they were masters of the bow and scoffed at other forms of missile combat, Jaina guessed. Several of the undead elves had however with high glee interrogated a trio of the Horde's wind riders and adopted what they interpreted to be the ways - and most importantly the battle cries - of the riders of wyverns.

"Un-dabo!"
"To the winds!"
"Onward and upward!"
"Yeehaa!"
"Death from above!"
"Victory for the Horde!"

Six javelins clashed against each other and a nearby target and ended in a complete mess. Though Jaina had to admit they showed a greater affinity for throwing things than she did.

Speaking of dark rangers with an affinity for throwing things, where was Anya? She should be competing here!

A quick look around turned up Anya standing by the side with Sylvanas. It looked like Sylvanas was whispering something and she seemed and insistent, but at the same time not. She held herself back. That was the thing and that was strange, and that was why it stood out to Jaina. Sylvanas and Anya could lack initiative, but when they wanted to say something they did not stop themselves. There was a difference between those things, between that of not being in the mood and that of consciously holding back.

Jaina debated with herself whether she should approach them. What if she intruded? But what if she did not, and they wondered why she hesitated to speak to them?

They had talked too little much more than they had talked too much, lately. She would err on that side of caution.

"Am I disturbing you?" Jaina tried her best to sound considerate.

"No." Sylvanas and Anya answered i unison.

"I was wondering. This hasn't been going so well for either of us. Maybe someone could take that smart-mouthed high overlord down a notch?"

"Here I was standing thinking the same thing." Sylvanas said most casually.

Jaina put two and two together while Anya squirmed.

"Not that good..." she mumbled.

"I wouldn't be too sure about that." Jaina countered. "But that isn't the point! They are the snowed-in maniacs in this field, just as Kalira and Irizadan are in fencing. No one can expect a hobby enthusiast to hold up to a professional but I bet you throw way better than any orc in the Horde shoots a bow."

That actually managed to draw out a shy smile from Anya, when she mentioned her snowed-in colleagues.

"How about you, Lady Windrunner?" Sylvanas had so far showed no inclination to participate.

"Not yet. A queen can not afford to be seen losing."

Jaina wished that Areiel could have been there. She was sure the ranger captain would have known how to goad the Dark Lady into taking part but Areiel was busy preparing for the visit to Theramore. On the other hand maybe she should actually trust Sylvanas to know best about this. She wasn't like Jaina in the Horde's eyes, she had not yet established herself as a capable - whatever else anyone may think of her - ally or former ally.

Instead Jaina looked all the more to Anya and tried her best to seem encouraging, and eventually the dark ranger yielded.

Jaina watched, not without some surprise, as the shy elf approached and challenged Varok to a contest. The orc looked her over a bit questioningly but hefted a shorter spear. Anya had drawn one of her daggers and held it ready. Jaina wasn't sure if she should be using that. Daggers weren't good for throwing at long distances, were they? But on the other hand Forsaken elves had a tendency to defy convention.

Varok hurled his javelin, and Anya moved so fast that she was barely even a blur to Jaina. She thought she heard a small, sharp knock before the louder thud when the javelin impacted close to the middle of their target.

The onlookers murmured appreciatively, for it had been a good throw, and Varok nodded to his competitor. But as it turned out, Anya was empty-handed.

Jaina frowned, but then one and then another of the audience caught sight of a peculiar detail on Varok's spear and soon they were all following him towards it.

Embedded in the wood of the shaft was a long and slender elven dagger.

"It hitched a ride." Anya said shyly, like she was not quite sure if it was allowed to find it funny.
Varok blinked, and scratched his head. Then he broke out in a roar of a laughter.

"HA! Cunning little warlord, aren't you?!" he barked and patted Anya on the back, which made her stumble.

"Now we switch. So that it's fair." Anya hurriedly added and pulled out the other twin and offered it to him.

The high overlord weighed it in his comparably very large hand while Anya went to get a javelin of her own.

"Ready?" she asked and Varok took her knife between his thumb and forefinger. When Anya threw the spear he did manage to hit it but not so the dagger stuck. The impact was however hard enough to knock Anya's spear off course.

"I call that a draw." Thrall judged.

Anya most unexpectedly found herself in the centre of everyone's attention. She quickly slipped away back into the cloaking mass of her ranger sisters who however offered her no less praise.
"Now, wasn't that some delightful quick thing?" Sylvanas hummed contently.

Anya blushed without blushing. She could not redden but Jaina knew that she would have blushed if she was alive when she looked like she half tried to look away like that. Maybe undead were un-blushing?
"It was brilliant!" Jaina butted in.

"I don't tend to…be very brilliant." Anya mumbled.

Jaina wanted to tell on her to Sylvanas, before she remembered that they were not there. Not yet. And that Sylvanas had most likely heard anyway.

"Don't ever say that." Jaina pointed at her and pretended to be firm. "I wouldn't want to have to report to the Dark Lady that her rangers are lying to me."

"You're the brilliant one."

No, Anya. No. You are not getting out of getting into your head how special you are. None of us would be here today if not for you.

Jaina looked her deep in the eyes.

"I am the one on which candle eyes shine. Of course I am brilliant."

Just then any further conversation was cut short by Thrall.

"Jaina!" he called. "Come here and shut these kodo-headed fools up!"

Jaina found Thrall in some sort of debate with some of his selected champions.

"These warriors seem to have trouble grasping the elementary. They call my word to question when I tell them that in a real fight you would not go as easily on them or anyone else."

"Oh, do they? Because I would for some weird reason be fighting with oversized sticks rather than magic, is that it?"

Thrall shrugged.

"One last round, what do you say? How about that?" Thrall pointed beyond the line of targets they had been at for a couple of hours by now, of which most were reduced to splinters. There was a pillar of rock, of brittle, porous rock.

It would do just fine.

"I'm on it. Nothing barred, is that what you intend?"

"Indeed. Show my warriors some of the real thing." Thrall took a step back and looked on with crossed arms and absolute assurance. Jaina had the distinct impression that he looked forward to seeing his sceptics proven wrong.

Tiresome Horde. Always fighting in one way or another over who was the biggest and best and whatever else. Jaina wanted to shake her head at them all.

But Thrall was completely right. This was the whole point of the games, to instil respect and test your mettle in a peaceful way. The Warchief of the Horde had to work with the hard-hitting and unruly hand he had been given just as Jaina and Sylvanas had to make the best they could with theirs.

Well, if everything was allowed then…

Jaina reached for her mana, which unlike sticks and stones obeyed her every command, no, her every wish and thought.

She let ice coalesce into a wicked-looking lance in her hand. Or strictly speaking on her hand for she had of course no real need to hold it.

The rock was cracked and withering.

The ice lance flew just as she wanted it with ridiculous and effortless ease. Could this be how it truly felt to be an archer of the dark rangers' skill? Jaina couldn't quite believe that.

It might as well had been a boulder of dried old bread. Jaina's ice lance went neatly through it and stayed there, steaming and dripping in the warm weather.

She very politely gestured to Thrall that he could take his turn. She wondered what he would do, though? Just throw a common spear, or something flashy to impress his people like Jaina had? Maybe call lightning on the rock?

The Warchief had looked around at his fellow orcs with a good deal of 'I-told-you-so' about him. Now he stepped up into position…pulling out the Doomhammer of his belt.

With a roar, Thrall stepped forward and heaved the entire lump of iron forward like a bloated cannon shot. It flew true all the way and hit the porous stone with the sound and flash of a small strike of thunder and throwing up a great cloud of dust. When it settled, only a stump was left of the piece of rock and probably nothing of Jaina's ice.

Thrall grinned and Jaina snorted at him. But she was probably looking a bit the same, apart from tusk size and such.

Because they were no longer really competing about anything.

Even Warchiefs and archmages had to have their fun some times.

"Look at our Warchief, he thinks tossing his Doomhammer away will get him out of the job." Varok teased.

"Don't you also find that sometimes a hammer is needed to get things through thick skulls?" Thrall rumbled towards everyone looking on, whether they were Horde or Forsaken or Theramorian.

"I have heard someone say the same thing." Cyndia said. "A dwarven emissary."

Thrall looked quizzically at her.

"Dwarven diplomacy." Sylvanas spoke out loud with grim warning. "Pray you do not have to encounter it."

***​

Pained had looked far too knowing when Jaina's belly started to growl. It wasn't her fault, Tides blast it, and besides it was more than past proper lunch time in any civilised state.

The three sides, or in practice the two sides who made use of it, shared the central space for cooking and preparing whatever meal rations they had packed. It was curious how similar it was. Regardless of race and customs they all needed to eat. They all needed to dry things to keep them from spoiling, to wash it down with a good deal of water, and to preferably come up with any trick they could to season and flavour the otherwise boring grub.

Maybe she should invite her neighbours to a festival of cooking another time? The hotheads could set each others' guts on fire with needlessly spicy stews and Jaina could throw down some ice blocks nearby for chilled dishes and drinks.

She had the mad thought of herself and Thrall in aprons running a makeshift tavern together.
With the Dark Lady as waitress…

Or with dark rangers let into the kitchen…

Jaina almost spat crumbs from the loaf of bread she was chewing on when she thought of the insanity of two squadrons' worth of rangers throwing flour at each other or worse.

"My Lady? Is something wrong?" Pained asked.

"Mmf...no…" Jaina forced down both laugh and bread. "Just thinking of…the baking of bread."

Pained eyed her a little bit oddly.

The break for lunch allowed all teams some time to digest the day's events as well as their food. Jaina was full of witticisms today. She longed for being back to better, surer ground with Sylvanas so she could have bothered the Dark Lady with them all.

Sylvanas had been almost secretive the way she kept back so far. But now that would be done and over with, for the Forsaken game of the day was running. Plain and simple, and quite sporting towards both other factions since running was something they all did.

It did not take a great deal of genius to predict what the other nomination from a band of dark rangers would entail.

Despite a good deal of gentle nudging from the Forsaken team, Jaina would actually not be competing. She knew her limits, but she promised that she would keep working on this particular one.
She would not be idle though, far from it. Jaina and a few other members of each team would be teleported around by her as spectators and judges to oversee that nobody cheated or played foul during the race. It was a cross-country track over trackless rock, sand and scrub, thorny bushes and one or two ravines.

Kalimdor's picturesque landscape.

All participants were to choose any path they so preferred but must reach and round a flag marking the far end of the track and then make it back past a finishing line between two boulders, similarly draped.
She hoped everyone could give each other as much space as possible. She did not relish ending the first day with some kind of injuries or brawling because runners had tripped one another.

Luckily she had Pained out there with her own team and the Horde would be under the gaze of one high overlord and two chieftains.

Indeed.

"Don't even try to lecture me, Young Warchief!" Cairne rumbled. "I crossed the plains of these lands since thrice as long since you short-legged ones were born!"

"Alright, alright!" Thrall held up his palms placatingly. "I just wondered if you really have to carry those totems on your back for the whole time. Is that not unfair?"

"The spirits are with me and I with them." Cairne finished the discussion.

Sylvanas was finally stepping onto the field too, absent armour like the rest of her rangers. Jaina wondered if it was not out of politeness more than anything else. Their sparse protective gear had never appeared to be much of a hindrance to any of them as far as she had seen.

"Attention!" Jaina called out. "Good luck every one and mind your footing on the road ahead! Ready! GO!"
"GO!"

In rapidly growing clouds of dust, the champions of Azeroth charged ahead.

All except the Banshee Queen.

Jaina did not understand a thing. Wasn't she going to compete after all? Why had she lined up with her rangers, then?

"What's the mat…" Jaina begun but Sylvanas only looked smugly at her.

"…four, five, six…"

For Tides' sake, was she being serious?

"Have to give the others a fair chance…eight, nine…see you!"

And a Windrunner she was. Jaina could only look on in awe. Athletic as Clea, lithe as Anya, and all too soon a smaller and smaller speck in the distance. Not that Jaina had been absorbed by the sight or so, not completely. But she had never before gotten to watch Sylvanas run like this.

Perhaps she ought to have checked the Banshee Queen's boots for hidden wings, as a prudent judge?
And was it in accordance with the rules to have such long legs?

"Lady Jaina? Should we maybe…relocate?" Master Oddricht broke her out of her musings.
"Oh, of course."
Jaina teleported the group to the first selected observation post, a cliff with good view over the first quarter of the track. Below was rocky terrain, sloping upwards and excellent for getting the spirits down of any runner Jaina thought.

"Spread out around the obstacles, do not clump together! How many times do I need to tell you!"
Jaina nearly fell off the rock. Here, like blurry little black-and-white clouds, came the dark rangers running together like a true team, and chasing them was Sylvanas who shouted out instructions like it was a common training exercise for them all.

Clea waved at her while the Forsaken contingent leapt from stone to stone and over cracks and thorny shrubberies past the spectators.

In hot pursuit though came Pained and the swiftest of the Theramorians and the Horde. Indeed Cairne strode purposefully with gigantic steps along with them and even if he was not the swiftest on the field the ancient tauren had an inspiring aura of endurance about him and encouraged ally and opponent all the same.

Even the Horde's great wolves had been allowed to take part. It had lead to some discussion but eventually the matter had been resolved in a generous way. In the event of a tie all wolves would count as a team of their own but the running race was set to be an individualistic contest in any case. They now ran fleet-footed at the head of their masters who huffed and struggled on only two legs.

Jaina teleported to the next lookout spot. From here they could view the turning point with the flag. On the other side would be an interesting stretch with rougher ground along the straighter path and more open and sandy terrain further out.

"You are a unit! Run as one! Move as one!"

Sylvanas was giving her rangers no respite halfway through the race either, apparently. The dark rangers took running seriously on a whole other level than they took log paddling.

"Great form, Kitala! Excellent balance, Marrah!" The Dark Lady praised as her team passed a particularly nasty outcropping while maintaining cohesion and coordination. Jaina was not even sure it was the swiftest way forward.

At least not for the four-legged competitors. Five wolves were rapidly catching up, with green-, red- and purple-skinned contestants following close after.

So far Jaina had not seen anything out of place from any participant. Hopefully the track was too exhausting to leave room for foul play.

She cast her spell once more and moved to a spot a good deal out of the way of the third quarter of the track, where the ground evened out but vegetation was more plentiful.

"Good work! Now give each other space across the flat ground!"

Jaina wanted to run with them. Even if she would have no chance to keep pace for long, she longed to run with them anyway.

Even to hear Sylvanas shout instructions at her.

"Come on, come on!"

"Hiyah! Woof!"

Velonara, Cyndia and the Mirrahs were lagging behind slightly because they were turning and cheering on the Horde's wolves who were nearly catching up with them.

And by the far away Tides, they would soon be close to the finish! Jaina nearly scrambled her spell casting. It would not do to miss the end of the race!

They flashed onto the sand right next to the finishing line and Jaina hurried everyone well out of the way. Some dark dots were approaching quickly.

"You are my dark rangers! Nothing stops you! Nothing escapes you!"

One of those blurring dots managed to make herself heard even when sprinting at her fullest across the outermost track so as not to get in the way of her team mates.

Jaina could make out individuals now. She knew all those dark rangers by heart after all.

Clea, leaping like a frostsaber across the ground. Anya, who was gone before the dust had even begun to blow up.

They were first and second if Jaina saw correctly, but from the side and veering across the inner tracks approached on too long legs or borne by the winds of her surname, Sylvanas. She was insane. Unreal.

By a fleeting margin the Dark Lady flew across the finishing line followed by Clea tumbling past her towards one of the stone pillars, and in the last moment managing to turn and catch Anya so she would not have to crash into something in the same way.

Sylvanas mussed up their hair affectionately. Then, although Jaina had a hard time telling from a distance, it was like she remembered herself and stepped back again. But just then Kitala, Lyana and a couple of Naras barrelled across the finishing line and into the group.

Then just after them a tangled heap of fur coats and cloaks and thundering feet and hooves in hot pursuit that made the ground quake.

Was Jaina supposed to have kept score?

She decided that she was not. Master Oddricht would surely have done that if it was terribly important. Surely the top three or five or so sufficed? It was no question to which team this racing track (if it really deserved that term, and not trail) belonged at the end of the day.

But Kalira was missing. Where was she of all people? Jaina remembered how the Dark Lady had described their age-old rivalry, would she not have gone out of her way to defeat Sylvanas?

Jaina had almost contemplated worrying for real when the stragglers – if it was really polite to use that term – of the Horde and Theramore parted to make way for the last competitors to make it across the line. There was Kalira, supporting one of the trolls who hopped on one foot with her arm slung over the dark ranger's shoulders and a murderous look in the eye.

"Sprained ankle." Kalira reported curtly and killed any possible brewing levity at her expense. "A shame. Good sprinter."

You did not mess with Kalira. She did the right thing and let nothing stand in the way of doing that. Not even unsettled scores with orcs or queens.

Jaina saw Sylvanas seek Kalira's eyes and nod respectfully, like at a job well done.

***​

What a day. Anya was exhausted.

Not in her body, but in her mind. There were so many things to keep track of and to worry about and to deal with. And so many very new and very strange people most of all.
Anya liked Pained, because Pained took care of Jaina and was Jaina's friend, so how could she not like her? Anya still hadn't dared nor had the opportunity to speak much to Jaina's bodyguard. What if the night elf would not approve of her? Jaina had been so kind when she introduced Anya, but Pained could still think she wasn't a very good friend to her ward. Not with how the Forsaken had behaved. The night elf looked like she could be awfully strict and stern if she wanted to.

And tall. Night elves were very tall.

Anya actually liked Thrall too even if he was an orc and had awful tusks. He as well was Jaina's friend since earlier, and if the Horde had not helped out the Legion would have won, and there would be no more Jaina or free Forsaken. Thrall didn't seem quite like the kind of the first and second Horde. He wasn't being demeaning or telling others to shut up and bow and all other things you'd come to expect from a Warchief of the orcs. It could be just for show here and now of course but Anya didn't think it was, because Thrall was playing with his huge black wolf when everyone was watching, even when it made him look very…un-scary, and if he was a brutal and mean Warchief he wouldn't do that.

If Anya was braver she would have asked if she could pet Blacknose like Jaina did.

Anya was sitting with Sylvanas and Jaina when they were talking about timber with Thrall. Anya was Sylvanas' bodyguard commander. And at the same time squadron commander of Jaina. And of Sylvanas when she wanted to.
A little confusing.

Thrall was not altogether taken with Jaina's ideas. It was a shame, Anya thought, because then she could have said that Thrall was enthralled by them.

The Warchief was not against trading for timber per se but he doubted how practicable it could be.

"Have you seen the size of our dwellings, Jaina? Even the smallest burrow is going to take loads, even if we are learning to build more of rock and stone too."

"Have you seen the cargo holds of Alliance ships? Even a lumbering Stormwind carrack could take on loads! Sorry… Unintentional." Jaina quickly added while she was biting her lip.

Thrall was not accustomed to puns and how they tired Sylvanas so he had to frown and think it over first.

"Uhu, lumbering…right." The Warchief didn't fully seem to get the hang of how funny they were." My people set sail on some of those ships I think."

He cleared his throat.

Jaina tried to look sternly at him. It was quite funny because neither she nor Thrall managed to keep their faces in check.

"They were just lying there. Probably forgotten ever since the second war or so. And I'm pretty sure it was Grom's idea too."

"Oh, is that so?"

"That is all, what do you humans say, water under the bridge? Or should I say…keel. Hah."

Anya decided that orcs had way to big teeth to flash you a grin.

"I do not see how any of this is supposed to work. We currently possess one and only one serviceable ship, but I have learned not to underestimate Lady Proudmoore." Sylvanas spoke with a bit of a pale smile. "If she can find a way she can have all the timber she can carry from Lordaeron for all I care."

Anya did not see how they would do it either but she frankly did not care much right now. Jaina was back with them and she and Sylvanas were talking. Even if they were stiff. Even if they were nervous. Even if it was practical and stately things only.

They were talking.

All other things could wait.

Though apparently nobody had informed her fellow dark rangers of that. Namely Cyndia, the Naras and the Mirrahs who now barged into the negotiations around the campfire. Though they knew two thirds of the heads of state personally and Jaina had tried to encourage the different sides to actually try to speak to each other.

"What do you want?" Sylvanas asked while she looked them over. Anya understood her suspicion because the six of them appeared like they had something planned, in the sort of way where you would do well to keep on your toes and double-check your tent and your bedroll.

"Food."

"Food?"

"We haven't eaten in over two years. Well, with some exceptions." Lenara glanced mischievously at Cyndia and yelped when Cyndia kicked her shin from the side without remorse.

"We want bones, and meaty bones." Nara elaborated. "Could we have some, please, Lady Proudmoore?"

"So that it's fair." Mira added.

"Uh, of course you can…if you want?" Jaina was quite bewildered. She was really cute to look at when she was that so Anya couldn't blame her friends for trying to be confusing. On second thought maybe she shouldn't think that way of Jaina when she had to be Lady Proudmoore. Anya wasn't sure if Archmage Ladies were allowed to be cute. But at least no one could hear you think things even when they were inappropriate.

She hoped.

Though sometimes both Jaina and Sylvanas made a real good impression of being able to do just that.

"I thought they did not eat?" Thrall wondered.

"They do not." Sylvanas rose and brushed off some dust. "I actually think I had better go and take a look to be on the safer side."

Jaina jumped to her feet too and Thrall followed, grunting as he rose from the weight of the iron shell he dressed himself in.

They followed Sylvanas, not to the Theramorian supply tents but further, where the tracks and distinct sounds of dark rangers lead them to the Horde's spot in the encampment. They were met by a very peculiar scene.
And at least you had to be allowed to think that that was cute, Anya decided to herself.

Six dark rangers and close to a dozen dire wolves were spread out in a great pile before half a dozen greatly confused orc champions. The wolves were happily chewing on their evening snacks, shamelessly bribed by their new friends who were fervently scratching and rubbing them, half buried in the piles of warm fur.

Sylvanas, Thrall, Jaina and Anya took in the scene.

"Just so you know, I will want all of my wolves accounted for come morning." Thrall mumbled to Sylvanas while he scratched his neck.

"Just so you know, I will want all of my rangers accounted for come morning." Sylvanas mumbled back.

"Mathematics at this hour?" Jaina huffed. "I'm going to bed!"




Jaina may wonder why the Banshee Queen would bring exclusively dark rangers as her retinue, but knowledgeable scholars of Azeroth will remember what the dark ranger's ultimate skill is. Sylvanas would not allow any rookie below level six to accompany her on this sort of mission.

In the next chapter:

"You failed!"
Varok Saurfang advanced against the Banshee Queen.
"You just – keep – failing!"

Sylvanas rose in triumph over Varok Saurfang's prone body.
"The Horde is nothing! You, are all, NOTHING!"
 
Last edited:
Back
Top